#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00045 Uniform title: puraścaryārṇava volume 1 Main title: puraścaryārṇavaḥ volume 1 Editor : muralidhara jhā Description: Compiled by H. H. The Maharaja pratapa "Simha Saha Bahadur of Nepal. Notes: The texts have been transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski . Revision 0 Jan 28, 2007 Publisher : Prabhakari and Co Publication year : 1901 Publication city : Benaras Publication country : India #################################################### atha puraścaryārṇavaḥ śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtigurubhyo namaḥ | śuṇḍādaṇḍapracaṇḍaprahatihaṭhadalatprauḍhadorddaṇḍadṛpya- ddaityendrānīkaśuṇḍotkararacitasamittāṇḍavakṣoṇiśobhaḥ | pratyūhadhvāntadhāmādhipatiradhipatiḥ siddhasiddho gaṇānāṃ dadyādadrīndrakanyāsmaraharanayanānandasaṃvarddhano vaḥ || 1-1 || brahmomādhavamādhavātmakatanuśchāyānanaprasphuran- mugdhāmbhojamadhuvratābhanayanaḥ sākṣī jagatkarmaṇaḥ | dhvāntadhvastasamastaviṣṭapaparitrāṇe nirastaśrama- stigmāṃśustridaśāgraṇīstribhuvanastutyo'stu vaḥ śreyase || 1-2 || sadbhaktipraṇamadvidhitripurajidvṛtrāhitādyāmara- śreṣṭhaśreṇikirīṭakoṭivilasadratnāṃśunīrājitam | yat smṛtvā sudhiyastaranti sahasā saṃsāravārāṃ nidhiṃ tadviṣṇoścaraṇāmbujaṃ diśatu vaḥ śreyo nṛsiṃhākṛteḥ || 1-3 || yacchaktiḥ prakṛtistato mahadabhūttatvaṃ tato'haṃkṛti- stanmātrāṇi tataśca bhūtanivahastebhyaḥ pṛthivyādikaḥ | bhūtebhyaḥ karaṇāni ceti jagadutpannaṃ yataḥ so'vyayaḥ pāyāccandrakalāvataṃsaruciraḥ sānugraho vaḥ śivaḥ || 1-4 || p. 2) avyakto muktimārgo nigamanigadito durga ityāgamajñāḥ svāvidyādīnapodyat padayugamamṛtaṃ lebhire bhāvayantaḥ | pāyātsā sauribhaghnī bhavasalilanidhestāriṇī rakṣaṇīti brahmādyairadvitīyeti ca satatanutā siddhavidyādito vaḥ || 1-5 || natvā śrīgaṇanāyakaṃ dinamaṇiṃ viṣṇuṃ paśūnāṃ patiṃ durgāṃ durgatitāriṇīṃ bhagavatīṃ guhyeśvarīmīśvarīm | śrīmatsāhapratāpasiṃhadharaṇīpālena nānāgamān dṛṣṭvā sarvajanopakārakapuraścaryārṇavastanyate || 1-6 || audāryeṇa tapaḥsutaṃ sumahatā śauryeṇa karṇadviṣaṃ saundaryeṇa manobhavaṃ jalanidhiṃ gāmbhīryadhairyādibhiḥ | kīrtyā candrarucaṃ śriyā harihayaṃ bhānuṃ pratāpena ca kṣmāyāṃ nirjarapādapān vitaraṇairnirjitya yo rājate || 1-7 || tasya kṣoṇīmaghonaḥ samaravijayino'śeṣaśāstrārthavidbhiḥ sadbhiḥ saṃśodhanīyaḥ suvimalamatibhiḥ samyageṣa prabandhaḥ | vidvadvidveṣatarṣairvimalaparaguṇotkarṣavidhvastaharṣaiḥ roṣāddoṣaikajijñāsubhiratimalinairdūṣyatāṃ durvidagdhaiḥ || 1-8 || vidvadbhāvānabhijñaiḥ prasabhamayamavajñāyamāno'pyanāryai- rnna syādasmatprabandhaḥ kathamiva viduṣāṃ mānasollāsahetuḥ | guñjāpuñjānuraktairvipinaparisare bhilladārairvimuktā muktāḥ kiṃ nādriyante daradalitanavāmbhojapatrāyatākṣyaḥ || 1-9 || atrādau devatānāṃ smaraharagaditān sādhu sāmnāyabhedān bhedānādye taraṅge kati cana viditān darśayāmastadūrdhvam | kālīkaṃsāritārāraghuvaramurajicchailajāvallabhānā- maikyaṃ yugmakrameṇāgamagaditamabhedaśca śaktitrayasya || 1-10 || p. 3) rāmasya vakṣye śivaśaktirūpatā- maikyaṃ ca sītāhimaśailakanyayoḥ | śrīrāmakāmāntakayorapi kramā- daikyaṃ tato daivatapañcakasya || 1-11 || tataḥ paraṃ tāntrikamārgabhedān vakṣyāmi teṣāmadhikāriṇaśca | tataśca bhedānapi vaiṣṇavānāṃ tataḥ paraṃ pāśupataprabhedān || 1-12 || upāsanāṃ cāpi bahuprabhedā- madīkṣitānāṃ tadanarhatāṃ ca | tataśca dīkṣāmanusadgurūṇāṃ vakṣyāmi māhātmyamanukrameṇa || 1-13 || tataḥ pravakṣye guruśiṣyalakṣaṇaṃ niṣiddhayorlakṣaṇametayostataḥ | tato gṛhītasya manoraheyatā- masadgurūpāttamanośca heyatām || 1-14 || pitrādimantragrahaṇe niṣedhaṃ vidhiṃ ca mantreṣvadhikāriṇaśca | svapnāptamantrasya ca saṃskriyāśca vakṣyāmi cakrāṇi ca tanniṣedhān || 1-15 || tato dvitīye rucire taraṅge vakṣyāmi dīkṣocitakāladeśān | mantreṣu śāpānapi devatānā- mukttvā taduddhāravidhiṃ ca vakṣye || 1-16 || p. 4) tataśca saṃskāravidhiṃ manūnāṃ tajjāgṛtiṃ bhūmiparīkṣaṇaṃ ca | vakṣyāmi śalyoddharaṇaprakārān vāstorvidhiṃ maṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ ca || 1-17 || kuṇḍāni ca sruksruvayośca lakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva vakṣyāmi tato'ṅkurārpaṇam | dīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi tataḥ kriyāvatīṃ taraṅgayostatra tṛtīyaturyayoḥ || 1-18 || dīkṣāvidhau tatra tṛtīyavīcau vakṣyāmi tāvadvaraṇaṃ gurūṇām | tataśca ṛtvigvaraṇaṃ pravakṣye yaddantakāṣṭhasya parīkṣaṇaṃ tat || 1-19 || dvārārcanaṃ yāgagṛhapraveśaṃ pūjopayuktāni ca maṇḍalāni | tataḥ saparyāvidhimāgamoktaṃ vakṣye ghaṭasthāpanapūrvakaṃ ca || 1-20 || turye taraṅge'khilamagnikāryaṃ vakṣye tataḥ pāyasabhojanaṃ ca | guroḥ saśiṣyasya tato'bhidhāsye svāpaṃ tataḥ svapnaparīkṣaṇaṃ ca || 1-21 || tatraiva dīkṣādivasocitāni karmāṇyaśeṣāṇi manoḥ pradānam | vyaktīkariṣyāmyatha pañcame tu prayogamasyāḥ sakalaṃ taraṅge || 1-22 || p. 5) saṃkṣepadīkṣāṃ ca tataḥ pravakṣye tataḥ paraṃ varṇamayīṃ ca dīkṣām | kalāvatīṃ nāma tataśca dīkṣāṃ tataḥ paraṃ vedhamayīṃ ca dīkṣām || 1-23 || vakṣyāmi pāñcāyatanīśca dīkṣāḥ smārtīṃ tato mānasikīṃ ca dīkṣām | yaugīṃ ca dīkṣāṃ tadanantaraṃ dṛg- dīkṣāṃ tataḥ sparśamayīṃ ca dīkṣām || 1-24 || dīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi tataśca vacikīṃ māntrīṃ ca hautrīṃ ca tataḥ samāsataḥ | śāstrīṃ vadiṣyāmi tathābhiṣekikīṃ tatraiva saṃkṣiptatarāṃ ca śāmbhavīm || 1-25 || tataḥ pravakṣyāmyupadeśadīkṣāṃ tato'bhidhānaṃ kramadīkṣaṇasya | pūrṇābhiṣekaṃ ca tato'bhidhāsye manorgrahaṃ deśikamantareṇa || 1-26 || ṣaṣṭhe taraṅge'tha puraskriyāyā nirūpayiṣyāmi vidhiṃ samagram | tatrāpi tāvat samayaṃ ca deśān vakṣyāmi vakṣye tata āsanāni || 1-27 || mālāprabhedānapi tatra vakṣye rudrākṣamāhātmyamapi prasaṅgāt | tatraiva mālāgrathanaprakāraṃ vakṣyāmi saṃskāravidhiṃ ca tasyāḥ || 1-28 || p. 6) mudrāṇāmapi lakṣaṇāni niyamān heyāni deyāni ca prāyaścittamanekamuktaniyamabhraṣṭopayuktaṃ naraḥ | sakṣoṇīgṛhakūrmacakraracanāṃ śāktāni pīṭhāni ca prātaḥkṛtyamatho'japāvidhiyutaṃ vakṣyāmi tatraiva ca || 1-29 || śaucaṃ tatra ca dantadhāvananidhiṃ snānaṃ ca nānāvidhaṃ tantroktaṃ tilakasya dhāraṇavidhiṃ tadvadvibhūterapi | sandhyopāsānadevatarpaṇavidhiṃ nityārcanaṃ tādṛśaṃ homaṃ prastutakarmaṇaśca vidhivadvakṣye tataḥ sakramam || 1-30 || yantrasya nirmāṇamatha pramāṇaṃ tataḥ pratiṣṭhāvidhimāgamoktam | vakṣye manūnāmatha sūtakitvaṃ svāpaṃ prabodhaṃ ca śikhāśritaṃ ca || 1-31 || vakṣyāmi tatraiva ca kullukāmanuṃ setuṃ ca nirvāṇamapi kramāgatam | tatraiva mantraṃ rasanāviśodhanaṃ tataśca mantrāvayavān hareritān || 1-32 || japasya vakṣyāmi tato vidhānaṃ homavyavasthāmatha tarpaṇaṃ ca | tato'bhiṣekasya vidhiṃ pravakṣye tataḥ paraṃ brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ ca || 1-33 || tato'bhidhāsyāmi sasiddhilakṣaṇāḥ sopāyavargāśca puraskriyābhidhāḥ | sarvāstaraṅge rucire ca saptame sadūtikāyāgasavīrasādhanāḥ || 1-34 || p. 7) tato'ṣṭame cārutame taraṅge gaṇādhipasyātha raveśca viṣṇoḥ | matsyasya kūrmasya varāhamūrte- stadīyaśakteśca tathā dhariṇyāḥ || 1-35 || śrīdivyasiṃhasya ca vāmanasya trivikramasyātha kuṭhārapāṇeḥ | śrīrāmacandrasya ca bhūsutāyā- stataḥ pralambāsuravairiṇaśca || 1-36 || kṛṣṇasya buddhasya tathaiva kalkina- stato hayagrīvarathāṅgarūpayoḥ | anantasaṃjñasya ca gopasundarī- mūrtestataḥ śrīdharasaṃjñakasya || 1-37 || śivasya mṛtyuñjayanīlakaṇṭha- śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtipurassaraiśca | sakṣetrapālairbaṭukādirūpai- rbhedairanekaiḥ sahitasya tadvat || 1-38 || murāridehārddhabhṛtaḥ purāre- stato bhavānyāśca garutmataśca | sakārtavīryasya samīrasūnoḥ smarasya vakṣyāmi manūnanekān || 1-39 || eṣāṃ ca ṛṣyādipurassarāṇi dhyānāni vakṣyāmi puraskriyāśca | pratyekapūrvaṃ vidhimatra naiṣāṃ vakṣye prabandhasya gurutvabhīteḥ || 1-40 || p. 8) svaiḥ svaiḥ prabhedaiḥ sahitāstato mahā- vidyāstaraṅge navame daśa kramāt | vakṣyāmi tāsāṃ ca puraskriyāvidhiṃ nīlakramādīnapi bhāvasaṃyutān || 1-41 || tatastrilokārcitapādukāyā vāgdevatāyā daśame taraṅge | tatraiva devyāstvaritābhidhāyāḥ klinnānnapūrṇādisamanvitāyāḥ || 1-42 || pratyaṅgirāyā atha kubjikāyāḥ surāpagāyāśca savāgbhavāyāḥ | caṇḍādikānāṃ ca tato grahāṇāṃ grahaprasūnāmatha digyutānām || 1-43 || mantrān pravakṣyāmi puraskriyāntā- nathābhidhāsye jananīṃ śrutīnām | nyāsānaśeṣān kramataśca tasyā dhyānaṃ ca yantraṃ yajanakramaṃ ca || 1-44 || tasyāḥ saparyāvidhimapyaśeṣaṃ mudrāśca vakṣyāmi puraskriyāśca | tārasya pauraścaraṇaṃ vidhānaṃ mṛtyuñjayaśrautamanostathaiva || 1-45 || rudrādhyāyapuraskriyā bahuvidhaiḥ saumyaiḥ samaṃ vakṣyate sūktānāṃ ca puraskriyāvidhimatha śrautān grahāṇāṃ manūn | teṣāṃ ca tripurāribhāṣitapuraścaryābhidhānaṃ tato havyānāmapi ca pramāṇamakhilaṃ vakṣyāmi saṃkṣepataḥ || 1-46 || p. 9) taraṅga - ekādaśa - uktarītyā durgāmanūnāmatha tāntrikāṇām | vakṣyāmi pauraścaraṇaṃ vidhānaṃ durgotsavasyāpi vidhiṃ samagram || 1-47 || balipradānasya vidhiṃ paśūnāṃ vastvantarāṇāmapi daivatāni | tatraiva vakṣyāmi kumārikāyāḥ pūjāvidhānaṃ ca śivābaliṃ ca || 1-48 || tatraiva revantahayebhapūjā- vidhiṃ prayogān navarātrakṛtyam | tathaiva vakṣyāmi śivopadiṣṭaṃ nirājanaṃ khañjanadarśanaṃ ca || 1-49 || tatastaraṅge carame manorame brāhmādimantrān sapuraskriyāvidhīn | gorakṣanāthasya manūṃstathāvidhān vakṣye tatastādṛśaśītalāmanum || 1-50 || yantrāṇyatho yantrapuraskriyāyā vidhiṃ tato bhūtalipiṃ ca tasyāḥ | tatraiva pauraścaraṇaṃ vidhānaṃ vakṣye lipinyāsapuraskriyāśca || 1-51 || vidyotayantīmatha mātṛkāyā- strilohamudrāmatulaprabhāvām | tatraiva saṃskāravidhiṃ ca tasyā- p. 10) stathaiva vakṣye navaratnamudrām || 1-52 || ṣoḍhānyāsasahasranāmakavacastotrāntarāṇāṃ tata- stadvat saptaśatīstavasya ca puraścaryābhidhānaṃ kramāt | tatpāṭhasya vidhiṃ phalaiśca sahitaṃ homaprayogānvitam mantrāṇāṃ ca vibhāgamasya tadanu praśnasya vakṣye vidhim || 1-53 || prāṇāyāmapuraskriyā budhavarairvedyā tato vakṣyate mantrāṇāṃ ca puraskriyāmapi vinā siddhiprakāro'pi vā | nānābhairavayoginīsuravadhūjvālāmukhīnāṃ kramā- danyāsāmapi ca kṣiterapi puraścaryānvitaṃ sādhanam || 1-54 || tatra puraścaryāyā mantrasiddhiphalakadevatārādhanaviśeṣa-rūpatvādārādhyadevatāyā abhyarhitatvena ṣaḍāmnāyāntargatadeva-tāstāvannirūpyante | tatra gaṇeśaviśeṣasya mantraniṣṭhaṃ kiṃ cidvailakṣaṇyamādāya ṣaḍāmnāyavṛttitvamuktaṃ merutantre ekabījātmakaṃ vakṣye vighnamantraṃ susiddhidam | tatrādau vaidikānāṃ tu gakāraḥ kevalo mataḥ || 1-55 || dakṣiṇānāṃ binduyukto dvibinduḥ pūrvamārgiṇām | etaddvayayutaḥ paścādūrdhvāmnāye ca gaumiti || 1-56 || glaumuttare gomiti ca pātālāmnāya īritam | atra dakṣiṇāmnāye lakṣmīgaṇeśaharidrāgaṇeśādayaḥ, urddhvāmnāye mahāgaṇapatyādayaḥ, pūrvāmnāye viriñcigaṇa-nāyakādayaḥ, paścimāmnāye kṣipraprasādanagaṇeśādayaḥ, uttarāmnāye ucchiṣṭagaṇeśādaya, iti bhūyāṃso gaṇeśabhedā merutantre draṣṭavyāḥ | p.11) sūryasya dvādaśabhedavato'pi dakṣiṇa evāmnāyaḥ || 1-57 || taduktaṃ tatraiva eka evāsya cāmnāyo dakṣiṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | yathāyaṃ yavanaṃ vipraṃ samameva karaiḥ spṛśet || 1-58 || upāsanā tathaivāsya svadharmācārapūrvikā | caturyugeṣu pratyakṣo devo'yaṃ sarvasaṃmataḥ || 1-59 || sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ netrabhūto jagatpatiḥ | dvādaśabhedāḥ varuṇaḥ1 sūrya2vedāṅgau3 bhānu4rindro5 ravi6stathā || 1-60 || gabhasti7stu yamaḥ8 svarṇaretā9ścātha divākaraḥ10 | mitro11viṣṇu12riti proktā ādityā dvādaśa kramāt || 1-61 || tapanti māghādārabhya kramādamitatejasaḥ | iti tatraivoktāḥ viṣṇoḥ śivasya cāmnāyaprayuktabhedo'nupalabhyamānaḥ | avatāramantradhyānādiprayuktāstvanantā eva bhedāḥ, teṣu kati cidbhedāḥ puraścaraṇaprakārakathanāvasare sphuṭībhaviṣyantīti atra noktāḥ | devībhedānāmanantatvena vaktumaśakyatve'pi vāḍavānalīyatantroktāḥ kati cid bhedā iha pradarśyante | taduktaṃ vaḍavānalīyatantre ekaivādyā jagatsūtiḥ saccidānandavigrahā || 1-62 || tattadvibhūtibhedena bhinnānekatvamāgatā | p. 12) pūrṇeśī bhuvaneśānī lalitā cāparājitā || 1-63 || lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī vāṇī pārijātapadāṅkitā | annapūrṇā jayādyāśca pūrvāmnāyasamāśritāḥ || 1-64 || niśeśī dakṣiṇākālī bagalā chinnamastakā | bhadrā tārā ca mātaṅgī dakṣiṇāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1-65 || bahuprabhedasaṃyuktā kubjikā ca kulālikā | mātaṅgyamṛtalakṣmyādyāḥ paścimāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1-66 || etena mātaṅgyā āmnāyadvayavṛttitvamāhitam, dakṣiṇāmnāye'pi tasyā abhidhānāt | tathā - siddhilakṣmīrguhyakālī mahābhīmasarasvatī | dhūmrā kāmakalā kālī mahākālī kapālinī || 1-67 || mahāśmaśānakālī ca kālasaṃkarṣiṇī tathā | pratyaṅgirā mahārātriryogeśī siddhibhairavī || 1-68 || etā bahuvidhāyuktāḥ sarvavidyottamottamāḥ | uttarāmnāyapīṭhasthāścaturvargaphalapradāḥ || 1-69 || tārācchinnamastayorapi uttarāmnāyavṛttitvamuktaṃ muṇḍamālāyām bhedāstvekonapañcāśaduttarāmnāyavartmani | guhyakālī tataḥ proktā siddhilakṣmīstataḥ param || 1-70 || svarṇakoṭīśvarī tatra rājarājeśvarī tathā | guhyeśvarī tathā proktā tathā tārā trirūpiṇī || 1-71 || chinnamastā mahādevī tataḥ proktātibhīṣaṇā | evaṃvidhāstu saṃketāḥ sadā gopyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1-72 || p.13) vāḍavānalīye kāmeśī lalitā bālā mahātripurasundarī | tripurā bhairavī hyetā ūrdhvāmnāyasamāśritāḥ || 1-73 || lalitāyāḥ pūrvāmnāye'pyuktatvādāmnāyadvayavṛttitvaṃ bodhitam | kva cittvariteti pāṭhaḥ | yoginī vajrapūrvā ca pannagī naiṛteśvarī | adharāmnāyapīṭhasthā jainamārgaprapūjitāḥ || 1-74 || atraiva pradhānatayā bhīmādevī mahākālasaṃhitāyāmuktā niśāmayādharāmnāyagocarān devatāmanūn | yatrādyabhūtā vikhyātā bhīmādevī bhayānakā || iti || 1-75 || kulabālā ca durgā ca sarvāmnāyaprapūjitā | kulabālā, kumārī | tathā - tayoḥ pūjā tu sarvatra nityatvenābhidhīyate || 1-76 || tayordurgākumāryoḥ | etāstu daśa devatā mahāvidyātvena prasiddhāḥ | taduktaṃ śaktisaṅgame kālī1 tārā2 chinnamastā3 sundarī4 bagalā5 ramā6 | mātaṅgī7 bhuvaneśānī8 siddhavidyā ca bhairavī9 || 1-77 || dhūmāvatī10 ca daśamī mahāvidyā daśa smṛtāḥ | tatraiva etāsāṃ pratyekaṃ bhairavamāha - kālikāyā mahākālaḥ sundaryā laliteśvaraḥ || 1-78 || p. 14) tārāyāśca tathākṣobhyaśchinnāyā vikarālakaḥ | bhuvanāyā mahādevo dhūmrāyāḥ kālabhairavaḥ || 1-79 || nārāyaṇo mahālakṣmyā bhairavyā baṭukaḥ smṛtaḥ | mātaṅgyāstu mataṅgaḥ syādatha vā syāt sadāśivaḥ || 1-80 || mṛtyuñjayastu bagalāvidyāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ | laliteśvarastripurabhairavaḥ, vikarālaḥ krodhabhairavaḥ, kālabhairavoghoraḥ | yadyapi rudrayāmale tārācchinnamastādīnāṃ sadyojātakālarudrādaya uktāḥ, tathāpi eteṣāmeva bhairavāṇāṃ nāmāntarāṇi tatroktāni na tu bhairavāntarāṇītyavirodhaḥ | śaktisaṃgame krodhabhairavasaṃyogādyakṣiṇyaḥ siddhidā yathā || 1-81 || tathā vidyāḥ prasiddhyanti puṃyogādeva pārvati | rudrayāmale kevalaṃ yo japecchāktaṃ manuṃ śaivaṃ na yojayet || 1-82 || janmakoṭiṣu japtopi na manuḥ siddhibhāg bhavet | yasyā devyāstu yo devaḥ śivastasyāḥ śivo bhavet || 1-83 || tena vidyā mahādevi kalau siddhyati satvaram | merutantre strīmantro bhogadaḥ proktaḥ puṃmantro mokṣadaḥ param || 1-84 || ubhayopāsanaṃ devā bhuktimuktipradāyakam | tantrāntare śaktyā vinā śive śuṣke nāma dhāma na vidyate || 1-85 || p. 15) śivaṃ vinā citkalānāṃ kalātvaṃ na kvacid bhavet | bījāṅkuranyāyayogācchivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ || 1-86 || sadā jāgarti deveśi nānārūpāṇi darśayet | ṣaḍāmnāyadevatārādhanaphalānyāha merutantre dakṣiṇopāsakaḥ kāla ūrdhvaḥ sāyujyamāpnuyāt || 1-87 || devatāyāstathā pūrvaḥ sārūpyaṃ labhate param | samīpyaṃ cottaro loke paścimastvaihikaṃ phalam || 1-88 || lābhastyāgaścopakāro hyadhomārge'pyudarka yuk | kāla iti, mahākālasvarūpī śiva eva bhavedityarthaḥ | yattu kāle iti saptamyantaṃ padaṃ, tena dakṣiṇopāsaka ūrdhvāmnāyopāsakaśca kāle dehāntasamaye sāyujyamāpnuyādityartha iti kaiściduktaṃ, tadasat | pañcalakṣaṇasaṃyukto brāhmaṇaḥ kāla eva saḥ || 1-89 || iti pūrvagranthavirodhāt | yatprasādādahaṃ tvaṃ ca jātaḥ kāla ivāparaḥ | ityuttaragranthavirodhācca | uttaro loke iti, uttarāmnāyadevatopāsakaḥ sālokyaṃ prāpnuyādityarthaḥ | idamuttarāmnāye guhyeśvaryādidevatopāsakaviṣayam | tadupāsakānāṃ tu caturvidhamuktiprāptiruktā p.16) mahākālasaṃhitāyāmanusmṛtiprakaraṇe sālokyaṃ caiva sāmīpyaṃ sārūpyaṃ ca tṛtīyakam || 1-90 || sāyujyamiti deveśi muktiruktā caturvidhā | tāsvanyopāsakānāṃ syādekaikā muktirīśvari || 1-91 || guhyakālyārādhakasya kramānmukticatuṣṭayam | jāyate nātra sandehastripuraghnānuśāsanāt || 1-92 || ṣaḍāmnāyeṣu deveśi bhūyasyaḥ santi devatāḥ | tāsu kāścit kṛtayuge tretāyāṃ kāścidīritāḥ || 1-93 || dvāpare phaladāḥ kāścit kalau kāścit phalapradāḥ | caturyugeṣu phaladā daśa vidyā mayeritāḥ || 1-94 || tāsu tisro viśiṣyante kālī tārā ca sundarī | tisṛṣvapi śive tāsu kalau kālī viśiṣyate || 1-95 || navavidhāsu kālīṣu guhyakālī praśasyate | anayā sadṛśī vidyā nāsti brahmāṇḍagolake || 1-96 || vidyārājñī guhyakālī bhidyate na kadācana | navavidhākālī tatraivoktā kālī navavidhā proktā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 1-97 || ādyā dakṣiṇakālī ca bhadrakālī tathā parā | anyā śmaśānakālī ca kālakālī caturthikā || 1-98 || pañcamī guhyakālī ca pūrvaṃ yā kathitā mayā | p. 17) ṣaṣṭhī kāmakalākālī saptamī dhanakālikā || 1-99 || aṣṭamī siddhikālī ca navamī caṇḍikālikā | evamanyāsāṃ bhedā granthāntarebhyo'vagantavyāḥ | śaktisaṃgame caturyugānāṃ rājñī vai kālikā parikīrtitā || 1-100 || vidyārājñī siddhividyā kalau śīghraphalapradā | kālīkṛṣṇayoraikyamuktaṃ mahākālasaṃhitāyām strīṇāṃ trailokyajātānāṃ kāmonmādaikahetave || 1-101 || vaṃśīdharaḥ kṛṣṇadevaḥ prakṛtirviṣṇurucyate | ubhayormelanāddevi śivaśaktirhi gīyate || 1-102 || kṛṣṇasya kālīsvarūpatvaṃ, rāmasya tārāsvarūpatvaṃ, tisṛṇāṃ śaktīnāmaikyaṃ coktaṃ śaktisaṃgame kadā cidādyā lalitā puṃrūpā kṛṣṇavigrahā | lokasaṃmohanārthāya svarūpaṃ bibhratī param || 1-103 || veṇunādasamārambhasarvasaṃmohanakṣamam | kadā cidādyā śrīkālī śaivatārāsti pārvatī || 1-104 || kadā cidādyā śrītārā puṃrūpā rāmavigrahā | rāvaṇasya vadhārthāya devānāṃ sthāpanāya ca || 1-105 || daityasaṃharaṇārthāya puṃrūpaṃ bibhratī param | ādyā tārā mahāśaktiḥ saiva kālī maheśvarī || 1-106 || p. 18) yā mahāvaiṣṇavī māyā sā mahāsundarī matā | naiva strī na pumāneṣā naiva cāpi napuṃsakam || 1-107 || yadyaccharīramādhatte yujyate tena tena sā | hariharayoraikyamuktaṃ tatraiva ekasmin samaye pūrvaṃ viṣṇurūpāvubhāvapi || 1-108 || viṣṇusvarūpasiddhyarthaṃ tapastepe haraḥ svayam | śivasvarūpasiddhyarthaṃ tapastepe hariḥ svayam || 1-109 || ṣaḍvṛndayugasaṃkhyātamubhau tapaḥparau śive | śivo viṣṇusvarūpatvaṃ viṣṇuśca śivarūpatām || 1-110 || ubhau hariharātmānau hyarddhanārīśvarau parau | mukhyarūpamidaṃ devi dvayoḥ saṅgamamambike || 1-111 || tejaḥpuñjamidaṃ devi brahmarūpaṃ sanātanam | rāmasya śivaśaktyātmakatvaṃ tatraivoktam rāmaḥ śaktiriti khyātaḥ sa śivaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 1-112 || śivaśaktyātmakaṃ brahma rāmarāmeti gīyate | gaurīsītayoḥ śivarāmayoścaikyamuktaṃ tatraiva gaurīrūpā parā sītā mahāsāmrājyanāyikā || 1-113 || rāmaḥ paraśivo jñeyo nāvatāro naro'pi ca | yatparaṃ brahma vikhyātaṃ tadrāmetyakṣaradvayam || 1-114 || p. 19) rāmopaniṣadi ramante yogino'nante satyānande cidātmani | rāmanāmapadenāsau paraṃ brahmābhidhīyate || 1-115 || gaṇeśādipañcadevatānāmaikyamuktaṃ rudrayāmale gaṇeśārkaharīśānāṃ durgārūpā sarasvatī | mahāśyāmā mahāvidyā pūjanīyā yathākramam || 1-116 || na kuryād bhedameteṣāṃ kauliko vaiṣṇavastathā | gaṇeśārkaharīśānadurgāṇāṃ paramārthavit || 1-117 || pūjayedaikyabhāvena devībhaktaśca buddhimān | devīcakre'rcayet sarvān śivaliṅge'thavā śive || 1-118 || śālagrāmaśilāyāṃ vā sūryapīṭhe'thavā śive | śrīgaṇeśvaracakre vā na bhedaṃ kārayet sudhīḥ || 1-119 || bhedaṃ vai kurute yastu sa śaivaḥ śivahā bhavet | śaiva ityupalakṣaṇam | daśamahāvidyādaśāvatārāṇāmaikyamuktaṃ muṇḍamālātantre kṛṣṇastu kālikā sākṣād rāmamūrtiśca tāriṇī || 1-120 || varāho bhuvanā proktā nṛsiṃho bhairavīśvarī | dhūmāvatī vāmanaḥ syācchinnā bhṛgukulodbhavaḥ || 1-121 || kamalā matsyarūpaḥ syāt kūrmastu bagalāmukhī | mātaṅgī bauddha ityeṣā ṣoḍaśī kalkirūpiṇī || 1-122 || iti | kālīpadavyutpattimāha p. 20) kāmadhenutantre kālasaṃkalanāt kālī kālagrāsaṃ karotyataḥ | tripurāśabdarthamāha sundarīstave brāhmī raudrī vaiṣṇavīti śaktayastisra eva hi || 1-123 || puraṃ śarīraṃ yasyāṃ sā tripureti prakīrtitā | tārāśabdārthamāha matsyasūkte līlayā vākpradā caiva tena nīlasarasvatī || 1-124 || tārakatvapradā tārā sukhamokṣapradāyinī | ugrāpattāriṇī yasmādugratārā prakīrtitā || 1-125 || āmnāyabhedena mārgabhedanirṇayamāha vāḍavānalīye pūrvāmnāye dakṣamārgo vāmaḥ syāt paścime pare | dakṣiṇottarayorūrddhe mārgau tau vāmadakṣiṇau || 1-126 || vihāya sarvaṃ sarvatra kaulamārgaḥ praśasyate | mārgatrayavyavasthā ca tatraiva yogāt pañcamakārāṇāṃ vāmahastena pūjanāt || 1-127 || japāddhomācca vāmaḥ syāddakṣiṇastadviparyayāt | tattvatarpaṇamantraṃ tu vāmahastena dakṣiṇe || 1-128 || dakṣahastena vāme'pi viśeṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | p. 21) dakṣavāmakriyāyuktaḥ kaulaścobhayamiśritaḥ || 1-129 || makārāvaśyakatvācca dakṣatarpaṇapūjanāt | kva cidvāmena deveśi kaulo mārgastṛtīyakaḥ || 1-130 || rudrayāmale trīṇi bījāni durgāyāstadācārāstrayaḥ smṛtāḥ | prathamo dakṣiṇācāro vāmācāro dvitīyakaḥ || 1-131 || tṛtīyastu kulācāro vidhiṃ teṣāṃ śṛṇu priye | prabhāte snānasaṃdhyādi madhyāhne japa īśvari || 1-132 || aurṇamāsanamātmārthaṃ bhakṣyaṃ pāyasaśarkaram | mālā rudrākṣasaṃbhūtā pātraṃ pāṣāṇasaṃbhavam || 1-133 || bhogaḥ svakīyakāntābhirdakṣiṇācāra ityayam | dravyeṇa madhunā devi siddhihānikaro mataḥ || 1-134 || vāmācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śrīdurgāsādhanaṃ param | yaṃ vidhāya kalau śīghraṃ māntrikaḥ siddhibhāg bhavet || 1-135 || mālā nṛdantasaṃbhūtā pātraṃ pāṣāṇamuṇḍakam | āsanaṃ siddhacarmādi kaṅkaṇaṃ strīkacodbhavam || 1-136 || dravyamāsavatattvāḍhyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ māṃsādikaṃ śive | carvaṇaṃ bālamatsyādi mudrā vīṇāravaḥ kathā || 1-137 || maithunaṃ parakāntābhiḥ sarvavarṇasamānatā | vāmācāra iti proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradaḥ śive || 1-138 || anyathā siddhihāniḥ syānmantrasyāsya maheśvari | kulācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sevyaṃ yogibhiruttamaiḥ || 1-139 || p. 22) kulastriyaṃ kulaguruṃ kuladevīṃ maheśvari | nityaṃ yat pūjayedviśvaṃ sa kulācāra ucyate || 1-140 || kulastriyaṃ śive jñātvā nutvā natvā maheśvari | haṭhādānīya saṃpūjya tato bhogaṃ vidhāya ca || 1-141 || tejasā tarpayeddevīṃ śrīdurgāṃ cakranāyikām | nīlakaṇṭhaṃ ca vidhinā japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 1-142 || tatpūrvakaṃ careddhomaṃ kulakāntāṃ vibhūṣayet | pānaiḥ peyaistathā bhakṣyaiḥ saṃtarpya kulayoṣitam || 1-143 || pratyahaṃ vai caredevaṃ kulācāra iti smṛtaḥ | kaulādibhedena vāmamārgavidhirukto, merutantre kauliko'ṅguṣṭhatāṃ prāpto vāmaḥ syāttarjanīsamaḥ || 1-144 || cīnakramo madhyamaḥ syāt siddhāntīyo'varo bhavet | kaniṣṭhaḥ śābaro mārga iti vāmastu pañcadhā || 1-145 || mārgabhedenādhikāribheda ukto, vāḍavānalīye brāhmaṇāh kṣatriyā vaiśyā dakṣamārgādhikāriṇaḥ | dvijavarjāstrayo varṇā vāmakaulādhikāriṇaḥ || 1-146 || dakṣamārgaparibhraṣṭo brāhmaṇo vāmamārgagaḥ | ihaiva siddhimāpnoti nāpavargaṃ kadācana || 1-147 || vedamārgaparityāgī kaivalyecchāvivarjitaḥ | siddhikāmī vāmamārgī brāhmaṇo nārakī bhavet || 1-148 || p. 23) vedamārgaṃ parityajya tantramārgaikatatparāḥ | brāhmaṇā nirayaṃ bhuktvā bhaveyurbrahmarākṣasāḥ || 1-149 || vaidikaṃ tāntrikaṃ mārgaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ brāhmaṇaścaran | iha siddhīśvarobhūtvā dehānte'mṛtamaśnute || 1-150 || etena vacananicayena dakṣiṇe eva mārge brāhmaṇasya, mārgatraye'pi kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ, vāme kaule ca śūdrasyādhikāra iti vyavasthāpya siddhyādilobhādvāme kaule vā pravartamānasya brāhmaṇasya kevalaṃ bhoga eva na mokṣaḥ, tadubhayaṃ tu śrautamārgasaṃvalitatantrokta-dakṣiṇamārgeṇa samuciteṣṭadevatārādhakasyaiva brāhmaṇasyaiti siddhāntitam | na ca - vāmācārairdvijaiḥ pūrvaṃ kartavyaṃ kuladīkṣaṇam | paścāddīkṣā tu sāvitryā vyatyāsāt patito bhavet || 1-151 || iti brāhmaṇānāṃ vāmamārgādhikāritvaprakāśakena merutantravacanena virodha iti vācyam | tatra dvijapadasya brāhmaṇetaradvija-paratvakalpanena virodhābhāvāt | ata eva - brāhmaṇānāṃ vāmamārgo narakāyaiva jāyate | iti tantrāntaravacanāntaramapi saṃgacchate, adhikāriviśeṣānuṣṭhitasya vāmamārgasyāpi bhuktimuktijanakatayā brāhmaṇānāṃ tadadhikāritve tasya tannirayahetutvānupapatteḥ | tathā ca - yo dākṣiṇyaṃ vinā vipro mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet || 1-152 || sa pāpaḥ svargalokāttu cyuto bhavati rogadhṛk | iti kālikāpurāṇavacanāddakṣiṇamārge eva brāhmaṇasyādhikāra iti bodhyam | evaṃ ca kṣatriyavaiśyayorapi dakṣiṇamārga eva praśastaḥ, tayorvāmamārgādhikāritvakathanaṃ tu rāgāt (p. 24) pravṛttayorapi na pātityamityabhiprāyeṇa, brāhmaṇasyaiva tathāvidhasya tacchavaṇāt | vāmamārgastu śūdrāṇāmeva praśastaḥ | śūdrādiyavanāntānāṃ siddhirvāmapathe sthitā || 1-153 || iti merutantravacanāt | ācāramadhikṛtya - vāmādinā yajecchūdro dakṣiṇena dvijātayaḥ | iti mahākālavacanāt | dvijātaya iti, brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyā ityarthaḥ | vāmādinetyādiśabdena kulācāraḥ saṃgṛhyate, so'pi pūrvavacchūdrāṇāmeva praśastaḥ, kṣatriyavaiśyayorna praśasto nāpi niṣiddho, brāhmaṇānāṃ tu niṣiddha eva | brāhmaṇyahānihetutvāt kulācāraṃ na cācaret || 1-154 || iti siddhāntasāravacanāt | ye viprāḥ śāpanirdagdhā brahmakarmavivarjitāḥ | teṣāṃ tu kauladharmo'yaṃ bhuktimuktyostu sādhanam || 1-155 || ye viprāḥ pāpasaṃjātāḥ śāpanirdagdhaviplutāḥ | teṣāṃ kulādhikāro'yaṃ mārgasyāsya prajāyate || 1-156 || ityādimerutantravacanena dakṣayajñe pāriṣadaśāpādvedamārga-bahirbhūtānāṃ vinaṣṭabrāhmaṇatvānāmeva viprāṇāṃ tadadhikāritvabodhanācca | yadi ca svatantravakturīśasya vacanānāṃ vaicitryād brāhmaṇānāmapi vāmakaulādhikāritvabodhakavacanāntara-mupalabhyeta tadā pañcasu lakṣaṇeṣu yatkiṃcillakṣaṇopalakṣitā hīnabrāhmaṇāstatra boddhavyāḥ, tādṛśānāṃ tu tadadhikāro'styeva | p. 25) etacca merutantre eveśvaracaraṇairvyaktīkṛtam | yathā brahmavīryaṃ1 tathā kṣetraṃ2 saṃskārā brahmasaṃbhavāḥ3 | brāhmaṇācaraṇā4dbrahmavidyābhi5rbrāhmaṇo bhavet || 1-157 || yasya vaśyā vayaṃ yasya vācamartho'nudhāvati | ekasmi/llakṣaṇe hīne vāgarthamanudhāvati || 1-158 || dvihīnalakṣaṇo devi svācārādbrāhmaṇo bhavet | lakṣaṇatrayahīno yastantramārgeṇa siddhyati || 1-159 || caturlakṣaṇahīnānāṃ mārgāḥ syuḥ kaulikādayaḥ | lakṣaṇahāniśca nirdeśakramaprātilomyena bodhyā | tatraiva pūrvoktalakṣaṇeṣvekaṃ yasmin vipre pradṛśyate || 1-160 || tapyate copatāpena kiṃcidbrāhmaṇatāṃ gataḥ | adhikāro na me jātaḥ samastabrahmakarmaṇām || 1-161 || iha loke paratrāpi kathaṃ prāpsyāmyahaṃ sukham | andhaśca yaḥ paradravye parastrīṣu napuṃsakaḥ || 1-162 || parāpavāde yo mūko nityamitthaṃ vicārayet | tasyaiva brāhmaṇasyātra vāme syādadhikāritā || 1-163 || ekamiti, brahmavīryotpannatvam | tathā pañcalakṣaṇasaṃyukto brāhmaṇaḥ kāla eva saḥ | ahaṃ brahmā tathā viṣṇustadājñāvaśavartinaḥ || 1-164 || sa cedvāmapathaṃ prāptaḥ punaḥ śvā cābhijāyate | p. 26) caturlakṣaṇasaṃyukto vāmastasya phalapradaḥ || 1-165 || tābhyāṃ datto bhāgyavaśyāttāntrikaḥ ko'pi cenmanuḥ | sadyaḥ phalati cādyasya kriyayā cāparasya tu || 1-166 || lakṣaṇatrayayukto yastasya vaidikatāntrike | yathoktācaraṇādeva phaladastena vāmakaḥ || 1-167 || lakṣaṇadvayasaṃyuktastasya vāmaśca dakṣiṇaḥ | samau tulyaphalau syātāṃ na kadācana vaidikaḥ || 1-168 || ekalakṣaṇasaṃyukto vāmastasya phalapradaḥ | śūdrādiyavanāntānāṃ siddhirvāmapathe sthitā || 1-169 || vāmamārgasthito viprastulasīṃ na kvacit spṛśet | na spṛśedvaiṣṇavaṃ vipraṃ praṇamenna ca vaidikam || 1-170 || nindantu bāndhavāḥ sarve tyajantu strīsutādayaḥ | janā hasantu māṃ dṛṣṭvā rājāno daṇḍayantu vā || 1-171 || rogadāridryaduḥkhādyaiḥ pīḍito'pyaniśaṃ tvaham | lakṣmīstiṣṭhatu vā yātu na muñcāmi padaṃ tvidam || 1-172 || evaṃ yasya dṛḍhā bhaktiḥ sa vāme siddhimāpnuyāt || 1-172ef || rudrayāmale vāme candramukhī mukhe ca madirā pātraṃ karāmbhoruhe mūrddhni śrīgurucintanaṃ bhagavatīdhyānāspadaṃ mānasam | jihvāyāṃ japasādhanaṃ pariṇatiḥ kaulakramābhyāgame yeṣāṃ vai niyataṃ pibantu surasaṃ te bhuktimuktī gatāḥ || 1-173 || vāme rāmā ramaṇakuśalā dakṣiṇe cālipātram agre mudrāścaṇakavaṭakāḥ śūraṇaścauṣṭhaśuddhiḥ | p. 27) tantrīvīṇā sarasamadhurā sadguruḥ satkathāyāṃ vāmācāraḥ paramagahano yogināmapyagamyaḥ || 1-174 || merutantre peyaṃ madyaṃ palaṃ khādyaṃ samālokyaṃ priyāmukham | ityevācaraṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pāmarāḥ pravadanti ca || 1-175 || madyapānena manujo yadi siddhiṃ labheta cet | madyapānaratāḥ sarve kiṃ siddhā na bhavantyume || 1-176 || māṃsabhakṣaṇamātreṇa yadi puṇyā gatirbhavet | kravyādānāṃ tadā mokṣo māṃsādanyo na yujyate || 1-177 || strīsaṃbhogena bho devā yadi mokṣo'bhijāyate | tadā sarve'pi muktāḥ syuḥ kasya janma bhaviṣyati || 1-178 || kṛpāṇadhārāgamanād vyāghrakarṇāvalambanāt | bhujaṅgāvaraṇānnūnamaśakyaṃ kulavartmani || 1-179 || atha vaiṣṇavabhedāḥ | taduktaṃ śaktisaṃgame vaikhānaso1 bhavedādau śrīrādhāvallabha2stathā | gaukuleśo3 maheśāni tathā vṛndāvanī4 bhavet || 1-180 || pāñcarātraḥ5 pañcamaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhaḥ śrīvīravaiṣṇavaḥ6 | rāmānandī7 harivyāsī8 nimbārka9śca maheśvari || 1-181 || tato bhāgavato10 devi daśa bhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | vaikhānasādidīkṣādyairbhūṣitaḥ smārttavaiṣṇavaḥ || 1-182 || vaiṣṇavācāranirato viṣṇumantraikapāragaḥ | p. 28) ananyacetāḥ śāntātmā viṣṇucihnaparāyaṇaḥ || 1-183 || śrīrādhāvallabho devi gokuleśaṃ śṛṇu priye | nānābharaṇasaṃpanno nānāsaugandhyabhūṣitaḥ || 1-184 || gavāṃ kulaṃ prīṇayataḥ kalikṛṣṇasya rūpadhṛk | śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca tannivedanakārakaḥ || 1-185 || antaḥ śaktiparo devi bahirvaiṣṇavarūpadhṛk | gandharvācāranirato latāveṣṭita tatparaḥ || 1-186 || saṃpradāyo gaukuleśaḥ sarvasiddhikaro bhuvi | vigatāśaḥ prasannātmā viṣṇubhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 1-187 || kāminīsaṅgacapalo vanakrīḍāvinodadhṛk | saugandhyabhūṣitatanuḥ strīdhyānaikaparāyaṇaḥ || 1-188 || viṣṇusārūpyatattvajñaḥ prokto vṛndāvanī śive | pañcarātravrataṃ prāptāḥ pāñcarātrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1-189 || dinapañcakaparyantaṃ śaivā nāma trilocanāḥ | gopālapaddhatau kāyena manasā vācā bhajate viṣṇumeva yaḥ || 1-190 || sa vīravaiṣṇavaḥ prokto devatāntaranindakaḥ | carācaramidaṃ viśvaṃ jānan nārāyaṇātmakam || 1-191 || kaṃ cinna dveṣṭi yaḥ so'yamuttamo vīravaiṣṇavaḥ | tatraiva hṛdayāmbhojamadhyasthe śrīrāme paramātmani || 1-192 || ānandaṃ bhajate yastu rāmānandī sa ucyate | p. 29) śaktisaṃgame pāpasaṃharaṇāsakto viṣṇubhakto jitendriyaḥ || 1-193 || yamādiniyamairyukto yuktācāraparāyaṇaḥ | svopayuktaparigrāhī parakāryaparāyaṇaḥ || 1-194 || harivyāsī maheśāni śivaśaktisvarūpadhṛk | nityārcanakramāśaktaḥ svatantraikaparāyaṇaḥ || 1-195 || bāhyapūjādinirato'nanyabhaktaḥ prasannadhīḥ | āryapakṣānvitaḥ svacchaḥ svacchandācāratatparaḥ || 1-196 || svatantraḥ smārttavidveṣī nimbārko bhagavān hariḥ | viṣṇubhaktaikanipuṇo vijitātmā prasannadhīḥ || 1-197 || smārttagarvānvito devi tadanyācāratatparaḥ | śaivadveṣī tasya saṅgāt punaḥ snānaparāyaṇaḥ || 1-198 || kevalaṃ viṣṇubhaktijñaḥ prokto bhāgavataḥ śive | paramabhāgavatalakṣaṇaṃ tu ekādaśaskandhe sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ paśyed bhagavadbhāvamātmanaḥ || 1-199 || bhūtāni bhagavatyātmanyeṣa bhāgavatottamaḥ | anyacca tatraiva gṛhītvāpīndriyairarthān yo na dveṣṭi na hṛṣyati || 1-200 || viṣṇormāyāmidaṃ paśyet sa vai bhāgavatottamaḥ || 1-200ef || tathā tribhuvanavibhavahetave'pyakuṇṭha smṛtirajitātmasurādibhirvimṛgyāt | p. 30) na calati bhagavatpadāravindā- llavanimiṣārddhamasau tu vaiṣṇavāgryaḥ || 1-201 || madhyamalakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva īśvare tadadhīneṣu bāliśeṣu dviṣatsu ca | premamaitrīkṛpopekṣā yaḥ karoti sa madhyamaḥ || 1-202 || prākṛtabhāgavatalakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva arcāyāmeva haraye pūjāṃ yaḥ śraddhayehate | na tadbhakteṣu cānyeṣu sa bhaktaḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-203 || atha śaivabhedāḥ | śaktisaṃgame śikhī1 muṇḍī2 jaṭī3 caiva dvi4triḍaṇḍī5 krameṇa ca | ekadaṇḍī6 maheśāni vīraśaiva7stathaiva ca || 1-204 || sapta pāśupatāḥ proktā daśadhā vaiṣṇavāstathā | atha pāśupatānāṃ ca vāsanāṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 1-205 || śikhī pāśupato devi śikhāsūtradharaḥ śubhaḥ | samādhitatparo devi samādhau śivapīṭhadhṛk || 1-206 || rudrākṣaṃ ca tathā bhasma liṅgaṃ śaivābhidhaṃ śive | prasannātmā śāntacitto brahmacārī prakīrtitaḥ || 1-207 || mataṃ śrībindumālinyāḥ samāśritya pratiṣṭhitaḥ | muṇḍī triṃśadvidho devi tārāsūkte prakāśitaḥ || 1-208 || tatra pāśupatācārasaṃpanno muṇḍito bhavet | trijaṭaikajaṭādhārī tathā vakrajaṭādharaḥ || 1-209 || p. 31) nagnastapasvī śāntātmā dehakleśaparāyaṇaḥ | karmatritayasaṃpanno jaṭī pāśupataḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-210 || dvidaṇḍī tu maheśāni vāṅmanodaṇḍasaṃyutaḥ | kāyavāṅmanasāṃ daṇḍī tridaṇḍī parikīrtitaḥ || 1-211 || manomātrasya daṇḍī ya ekadaṇḍī prakīrtitaḥ | kevalaṃ śivasaṃpannaḥ svasya devasya nindakaḥ || 1-212 || vīraśaiva iti khyātaḥ, iti | anyatra vaiṣṇavatvena prasiddhāstridaṇḍyādayaḥ śaivā api saṃbhavantīti darśitāḥ | yugabhedena mārgabhedaprādhānyamāha rudrayāmale kṛte śrutyuktamārgaḥ syāt tretāyāṃ smṛtibhāṣitaḥ | dvāpare vai purāṇoktaḥ kalāvāgamasaṃbhavaḥ || 1-213 || pradhāna iti śeṣaḥ | āgamasya vedāṅgatvamāha merutantre na vedaḥ praṇavaṃ tyaktvā mantro vedasamanvitaḥ | tasmādvedaparo mantro vedāṅgaścāgamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-214 || āgamaśabdārtho, rudrayāmale āgataḥ śivavaktrebhyo gataśca girijāmukhe | magnastasyā hṛdambhoje tasmādāgama ucyate || 1-215 || āgamasya vedāṅgatve'pi vaidikakaulikayorvirodhamāha p. 32) tatraiva kaulikaṃ kurvataḥ karma vaidikaṃ nābhidhīyate | virodhā dubhayaṃ naṣṭaṃ tasmādekapathā caret || 1-216 || vāmadakṣiṇamārgayorapi virodhamāha merutantre vāmamārgī yadā dakṣaṃ praviśettatsuraiḥ sa tu | vighnyate pīḍyate cāpi na siddhimadhigacchati || 1-217 || dakṣamārgī yadā vāmaṃ praviśettatsurāstathā | lokadvayāddhāpayanti taṃ grasanti ca vāminam || 1-218 || tasmāt svakulamārgaṃ tu jñātvā kuryādupāsanām | upāsanābhedāstatraivoktāḥ śrīśiva uvāca | mahākālena yat proktaṃ yanmahāmāyayā śrutam || 1-219 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ tat sarvamantreṣu gopitam | āmnāyānāṃ rahasyaṃ tadāhnikaṃ procyate'dhunā || 1-220 || śṛṇvantu sarve bho devāḥ sādhakānāṃ prasiddhidam | tatra nityaṃ tridhā proktaṃ guṇatrayavibhedataḥ || 1-221 || adhikārivibhedena tadapi trividhaṃ bhavet | śuddhaṃ miśraṃ ca galitaṃ tattathaiva phalapradam || 1-222 || śuddhaṃ sampūrṇaphaladaṃ miśraṃ kiṃcitphalapradam | akṛte pratyavāyo na galite satphalaṃ na ca || 1-223 || ahaṅkāravihīnaṃ yanmānasaṃ jñānapūrvakam | p. 33) svasthacittena yatinā kṛtaṃ tacchuddhamucyate || 1-224 || tādṛśaṃ ced gṛhasthena nirdravyeṇātha vā kṛtam | rugṇena pathikenāpi kārāgṛhagatena vā || 1-225 || bhaktito vāpi tanmiśraṃ bāhyapūjādhikārataḥ | śītādibhītyādāviṣṭasaṃkṣayādalpakāryataḥ || 1-226 || stryāderniyogād galito gṛhīto mānasaṃ matam | bāhyapūjādikaṃ yacca ekānte niyamena ca || 1-227 || bhaktyā kṛtaṃ gṛhasthena tacchuddhaṃ rājasaṃ matam | pūjārthaṃ yadyācayitvā śraddhābhaktī vihāya vā || 1-228 || lokabhītyā devabhītyā yat tadrājasamiśritam | pratāraṇārthaṃ lokānāṃ yācitaṃ devanāmataḥ || 1-229 || dravyaṃ kṛtaṃ tadveṣeṇa galitaṃ tattu rājasam | vāmamārgaṃ samāśritya kaulaṃ dharmaṃ vicārya ca || 1-230 || anyadharmasya cādveṣāt kṛtaṃ śuddhaṃ tu tāmasam | kṛtaṃ yat kāmataḥ karma vaidikaṃ pāralaukikam || 1-231 || vāmamārgaṃ samāśritya miśritaṃ tattu tāmasam | jihvālobhena yat khānaṃ pānaṃ yat kāmato ratam || 1-232 || athavā māraṇādyarthaṃ galitaṃ tattu tāmasam | śuddhasattvena mokṣaḥ syāt svargaḥ syānmiśrasattvataḥ || 1-233 || siddhirgalitasattvāt syādaihikī ca manuṣyatā | svargaḥ syādrājasācchuddhāt kāmaḥ syānmiśrarājasāt || 1-234 || galitādrājasāt tiryagyonāvapi sukhaṃ bhavet | p. 34) sāttvikāttāmasāddevayonitvaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 1-235 || miśratāmasato duḥkhī nārakī cāntatāmasāt | karma pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ pañcadhā muktidāyakam || 1-236 || prasarpaṇa1mupādāna2mijyā3'dhyāya4stathā bhuvi | saṃmārjanopalepādisaṃskārā devamandire5 || 1-237 || bhaktyārcanaṃ sarpaṇaṃ syāddevasālokyakārakam | pūjāsādhanasāmagryā melanaṃ bhaktasevanam || 1-238 || tatprītiḥ syādupādānaṃ devatārūpadāyakam | pīṭhapūjanapūrvaṃ yat ṣoḍaśādyupacārakaiḥ || 1-239 || mūrtteryantre'thavā pūjā sejyā sāmīpyakārikā | tacchāstrādhyayanaṃ samyak kṛtvā mantrārthabhāvanam || 1-240 || kṛtvā japaḥ syāt svādhyāyo devasāyujyakārakaḥ | gurudevātmakālānāṃ samyagaikyavibhāvanam || 1-241 || saṃyogo dehaliṅgasya nāśakaḥ kālayogakṛt | atha pathikādikartṛkopāsanā tatraivoktā athāparāhṇikaṃ vakṣye tat sthānadaśake bhavet || 1-242 || mārge1 pravāse2 durge3 ca nānnaprāptau4 manobhaye5 | kārāgṛhe6'śubhe7'sthāne8 cauravyāghrādije bhaye9 || 1-243 || paracakrāgame10 kuryācchaucādyaṃ ca yathā tathā | mantrasnānādikaṃ kiṃcit kṛtvā mānasapūjanam || 1-244 || manasā hṛdayasyāntardhyātvā yogākhyapīṭhakam | p. 35) tatraiva pṛthivīmadhye pūjāṃ devasya cācaret || 1-245 || yathā puṣpādibhiḥ pūjā bahirdeśe vidhīyate | tathā hṛdyapi karttavyāḥ sarvāstāḥ pratipattayaḥ || 1-246 || manasā jaṭhare homa etadvipadi cāhnikam | atha rogārtakartṛkopāsanā tatraivoktā athāturāhnikaṃ vakṣye nityaṃ kaṣṭādhikasya tat || 1-247 || yadi laṅghanaparyanto vyādhirātmani dṛśyate | tadā pūjā na kartavyā sthaṇḍile pratimāsu ca || 1-248 || na snānaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ vā kuryāddhomamathāpi vā | ravimaṇḍalamālokya pratimāmathavā punaḥ || 1-249 || mūlamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā puṣpaṃ sākṣatamutsṛjet | śrānto vyādhibhiratyugrairjarasā cendriyacyutaḥ || 1-250 || nijasāmayikairvāpi svakartavyaṃ samāpayet | ruṅnivṛttastataḥ snātvā pūjayitvāgnidevatāḥ || 1-251 || gurūn viprāṃstadagre ca vākyametadudīrayet | etāvatkālavicchinnā pūjā, yuṣmatprasādataḥ || 1-252 || na doṣo'sviti saṃprārthya punaḥ pūrvavadācaret | yastu rogavaśāddoṣo jātastatkṣālanaṃ caret || 1-253 || japena vātha dānena homena dhyānato'pi vā | atha sūtakikartṛkopāsanā tatraivoktā atha sūtakino nityaṃ vaidikaṃ tu smṛtīritam || 1-254 || p. 36) kṛtvā tāntrikapūjādi manasaiva samācaret | kāmanārthaṃ prayogaścet tadā pūrvavadācaret || 1-255 || mṛtagehaṃ parityajya vāmācāreṇa sūtake | spṛhāṃ hitvā jñānapūrvaṃ kulajo dharmamāgatam || 1-256 || yaḥ pālayedvāmadharmaṃ devatā tu sa jāyate | atha mahābhaye āpatite pūjāsāmagryabhāve vā yatkartavyaṃ tadāha saṃtrastena na cellabdhamarghyapātrādi sādhanam || 1-257 || pūjodakena kartavyā, toyaṃ cennaiva vidyate | tadā saṃpūjayeddevaṃ bhāvanākusumādibhiḥ || 1-258 || bhaktiḥ śraddhā bhāvanā ca pūjānāṃ jīva ucyate | jaḍāhnikamāha jaḍānāmāhnikaṃ vakṣye tathā saṃkṣepakarmaṇi || 1-259 || ratnamaṇḍapa1dharmādicatuṣka2muragā3'mbujam | mūla5 mūrti6 ṣaḍaṅgāni7 teṣāṃ pūjā vidhīyate || 1-260 || etannyāsakrameṇaiva spṛśedaṅgāni nityaśaḥ | sarveṣāmapi vastūnāmalābhe bhāvanaiva hi || 1-261 || nirmalenodakenaiva pūjayet sthiramānasaḥ | sāmānyatastridhā pūjā sottamā1 madhyamā2'dhamā3 || 1-262 || adhikārinimittābhyāṃ bhidyate śatadhā punaḥ | yogopakaraṇaiḥ kṛtsnaiḥ kriyamāṇottamā matā || 1-263 || yathālabdhairviniṣpādyā dravyaiḥ pūjā tu madhyamā | patrapuṣṇāmbuniṣpādyā pūjā cādhamasaṃjñakā || 1-264 || p. 37) vihitākhilavedoktairbrahmarṣibhirakalmaṣaiḥ | kriyamāṇā tu yā pūjā sāttvikī sā vimuktidā || 1-265 || rājarṣibhistaponiṣṭhairbhagavattattvavedibhiḥ | yā pūjā kriyate samyagrājasī sā sukhapradā || 1-266 || strībālavṛddhamūrkhādyairbhaktairakṣubdhamānasaiḥ | yā pūjā kriyate nityaṃ tāmasī sā prakīrtitā || 1-267 || araṇye svalpakāmānāṃ siddhyarthaṃ pūjanaṃ smṛtam | niṣkāmānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ hitaṃ gehe tu pūjanam || 1-268 || kadā cidapi na tyājyo vedamārgo dvijaiḥ sadā | vedacyutānāṃ vipratvaṃ devatvaṃ cāpi durlabham || 1-269 || tathā upāsanā tridhā proktā śreṣṭhā tatra tu sāttvikī | tasyāṃ ca mānasau pūjājapau mukhyatamau smṛtau || 1-270 || rājaso dakṣiṇo mārgaḥ pratimāyāṃ prapūjanam | bāhyopacāraiḥ puṣpādyaistadādyānāṃ viśiṣyate || 1-271 || tāmasopāsanaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhādau balidānataḥ | vāmamārgeṇa taccādyaṃ varṇaṃ hitvā praśasyate || 1-271 || eṣā vyavasthā saṃproktā vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ parā | upāsanā dvidhā proktā sakāmākāmaviśrutā || 1-272 || mokṣabījaṃ tu niṣkāmā sakāmā bhavabījakam | upāsanāyāṃ ca gurūpadeśaṃ vinānadhikāritvamāha p. 38) tatraiva dvijānāmanupanītānāṃ svakarmādhyayanādiṣu || 1-273 || tathā cādīkṣitānāṃ ca mantradevārcanādiṣu | nādhikāro'styataḥ kuryādātmānaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam || 1-274 || mantramuktāvalyām japo devārcanavidhiḥ kāryo dīkṣānvitairnaraiḥ | tathā gaurīyāmale yadṛcchayā śrutaṃ mantraṃ chadmanātha balena ca || 1-275 || patre sthitaṃ tu gāthāvat prajaptamapi niṣphalam | yoginītantre adīkṣitā ye kurvanti japapūjādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 1-276 || na bhavettu phalaṃ teṣāṃ śilāyāmuptabījavat | mahākālasaṃhitāyāmapi na śāstramālokya vadennācarenna japedapi || 1-277 || na paśyennopadiśyācca na kuryānnaiva sādhayet | gurūpadeśato labdhe japanyāsārcanādike || 1-278 || paścāttatsādhayetsarvaṃ sadā tadbhavabhāvitaḥ | dīkṣāyā āvaśyakatvamāha rudrayāmale yasya dīkṣā śive nāsti jīvanāntaṃ ca janminaḥ || 1-279 || sa jātu nottareddevi nirayāmbunidheḥ kvacit | dīkṣāhīnasya deveśi paśoḥ kutsitajanmanaḥ || 1-280 || p. 39) pāpaugho'ntikamāyāti puṇyaṃ dūraṃ palāyate | tasmādyatnena dīkṣaiṣā grāhyo kṛtibhiruttamā || 1-281 || dattātreyayāmale atha dīkṣāvihīno yo varttate bhuvi pāpabhuk | mohāndhakāre narake garte patati duḥkhitaḥ || 1-282 || anīśvarasya martyasya nāsti trātā yathā bhuvi | tathā dīkṣāvihīnasya neha svāmī paratra ca || 1-283 || āgamakalpadrume upacārasahasraistu yojitāṃ bhaktisaṃyutām | adīkṣitārcanāṃ devā na gṛhṇanti kadācana || 1-284 || karmākhilaṃ vṛthā yasmāt tasmāt paśuradīkṣitaḥ | matsyasūkte adīkṣitānāṃ martyānāṃ śṛṇu devi maheśvari || 1-285 || annaṃ viṣṭhāsamaṃ tasya jalaṃ mūtrasamaṃ smṛtam | tatkṛtaṃ tasya vā śrāddhaṃ sarvaṃ saṃyātyadhogatim || 1-286 || dīkṣāmāhātmyamāha kulārṇave upapātakalakṣāṇi mahāpātakakoṭikāḥ | kṣaṇāddahati deveśi dīkṣā hi vidhinā kṛtā || 1-287 || rudrayāmale dīkṣito brāhmaṇo yāti brahmalokaṃ sudhāmayam | p. 40) aindraṃ lokaṃ kṣatriyo'pi prājāpatyaṃ viśastathā || 1-288 || yāti gandharvanagaraṃ śūdro dīkṣāprasādataḥ | dīkṣāṃ vinā na mokṣaḥ syāt prāṇināṃ śivaśāsanāt || 1-289 || sā ca na syādvinācāryamityācāryaparamparā | vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyām sarvasiddhikarī dīkṣā sarvasaṃpatpradāyinī || 1-290 || pratimāsvaravarṇāni kāntipuṣṭidhanāni ca | mohanastambhanākṛṣṭimāraṇoccāṭanāni ca || 1-291 || vaśīkāraṃ ca kavitāṃ buddhiṃ vai dhāraṇāyutām | tāraṇaṃ ca samudrasya vahneḥ śaityaṃ raṇe jayam || 1-292 || vipine cābhayaṃ caiva śokaduḥkhāpahaṃ tathā | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṃśca dadātyeṣā na saṃśayaḥ || 1-293 || dīkṣāśabdārtha ukto rudrayāmale divyajñānaṃ yato dadyāt kuryāt pāpasya saṃkṣayam | tena dīkṣeti loke'smin kīrtitā mantrapāragaiḥ || 1-294 || merutantre dīyate jñānavijñānaṃ kṣīyante pāparāśayaḥ | tena dīkṣeti hi proktā prāptā cet sadgurormukhāt || 1-295 || asadguruḥ svayaṃ naṣṭaḥ kathaṃ tārayate param | āgamasāre gurormukhānmahāvidyāṃ gṛhṇīyāt pāpanāśinīm || 1-296 || tasmādyatnād guruṃ kṛtvā mantrasādhanamācaret | p. 41) (cāmuṇḍātantre) upavidyāsu sarvāsu ṣaṭkarmādiprasādhane || 1-297 || nātra dīkṣādyapekṣāsti nātrāṅgādiprapūjanam | upavidyā yakṣiṇyādyāḥ | ṣaṭkarmādisādhanamantrāśca mahāmantrātiriktāḥ sādhanamantrāḥ | atra dīkṣāpadaṃ kriyāvatyādidīkṣāparam | upadeśadīkṣā tu sarvatrāvaśyakī | pustake likhito mantro yena sundari japyate || 1-298 || na tasya jāyate siddhirhānireva pade pade | gurumukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā bhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ || 1-299 || gurvanuktāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā niṣphalāḥ syuryato dhruvam | ityādivacanāt || na ca śāstrādvā guruvaktrādvā jñātvā mantraṃ prasādhayet || 1-300 || iti vacanāt pustakādapi mantrajñānaṃ siddhijanakamiti vācyam | gurorgṛhītamantraḥ sādhako mantrasādhanaprakāraṃ śāstrādguru-mukhādvā jñātvā mantraṃ sādhayedityasyaiva tadarthatvāt || mantrapadārthamāha (piṅgalāmate) mananādviśvavijñānaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsārabandhanāt | yataḥ karoti saṃsiddhiṃ mantra ityucyate tataḥ || 1-301 || mantramāhātmyamāha (merutantre) mantra eveśvaraḥ sākṣānmantra eva mahauṣadham | nahi mantrāt paraṃ kaścit sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 1-302 || tatraiva- sādhakānāṃ phalaṃ dātuṃ tattadrūpaṃ dhṛtaṃ suraiḥ | mukhyasvarūpaṃ teṣāṃ tu mantrā eva na cetarat || 1-303 || p. 42) (sārasaṃgrahe) yathā deve tathā mantre yathā mantre tathā gurau | yathā gurau tathā svātmanyevaṃ bhaktikramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-304 || gurumāhātmyamāha (rudrayāmale) gurureva paro mantro gurureva paro japaḥ | gurureva parā vidyā nāsti kiṃcidguruṃ vinā || 1-305 || yasya tuṣṭā gururdevi tasya tuṣṭā maheśvarī | yena saṃtoṣito devi guruḥ sa hi sadāśivaḥ || 1-306 || tasmādguruṃ bhajedbhaktyā toṣayet satataṃ gurum | guroryatra parīvādo nindā yatra pravarttate || 1-307 || karṇau tatra pidhātavyau yadvā dūraṃ palāyanam | (brahmavaivartte) yaiḥ śiṣyaiḥ śaśvadārādhyā guravo hyavamānitāḥ || 1-308 || putramitrakalatrādisaṃpadbhyaḥ pracyutā hi te | ye gurudrohiṇo mūḍhāḥ satataṃ pāpakāriṇaḥ || 1-309 || teṣāṃ tu yāvat sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ syānna saṃśayaḥ | prātikūlyaṃ gurornityaṃ manasā vandanaṃ caret || 1-310 || sadāśivadhiyā nityamekagrāmanivāsinam | guruṃ vandeta ceddūre manasā vandanaṃ caret || 1-311 || brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ pūjane yat phalaṃ bhavet | tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti pratyahaṃ vandane guroḥ || 1-312 || avidyo vā savidyo vā gurureva tu daivatam | p. 43) amārgastho'tha mārgastho gurureva parā gatiḥ || 1-313 || yathā siddharasasparśāt tāmraṃ bhavati kāñcanam | sannidhāne gurorevaṃ śiṣyaḥ śivamayo bhavet || 1-314 || tathā- utpādakabrahmadātrorgarīyān brahmadaḥ pitā | tasmānmanyet satataṃ piturapyadhikaṃ gurum || 1-315 || (vasantalalitabhairavyām) divyajñānopadeṣṭāraṃ daiśikaṃ parameśvaram | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā tasyājñāṃ naiva laṅghayet || 1-316 || yathā gurustathaiveśo yathaiveśastathā guruḥ | pūjanīyāvubhau bhaktyā na bhedo vidyate tayoḥ || 1-317 || no dvaitavādaṃ kurvīta guruṇā saha kutracit | advaitaṃ bhāvayedbhaktyā gurumīśaḥ sa jāyate || 1-318 || anyatrāpi śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gurumeva prasādayet || 1-319 || (merutantre) ghṛṇā1 śaṅkā2 bhayaṃ3 lajjā4 jugupsā5 ceti pañcamī | kulaṃ6 śīlaṃ7 tathā śakti8raṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1-320 || pāśabaddhaḥ paśuḥ proktaḥ pāśamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ | tasmāt pāśaharo yo'tra sa gururnānya ucyate || 1-321 || tathā- śaṅkayā bhakṣitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | sā śaṅkā bhakṣitā yena sa gururdurlabhaḥ kṣitau || 1-322 || p. 44) (kularatnāvalyām) atrinetraṃ śivaḥ sākṣādacaturbāhuracyutaḥ | acaturvadano brahmā śrīguruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 1-323 || sadāśivasya devasya śrīgurorapi pārvati | ubhayorantaraṃ nāsti yaḥ karoti sa pātakī || 1-324 || yathā ghaṭaśca kalaśaḥ kumbhaścaikārthavācakāḥ | tathā devaśca mantraśca guruścaikārtha ucyate || 1-325 || na guroḥ sadṛśaṃ vastu na devaḥ śaṅkaropamaḥ | na ca kaulāt paro yogo na vidyā kālikāsamā || 1-326 || (merutantre) gurubhaktivihīnasya tapo vidyā vrataṃ kulam | vyarthaṃ sarvaṃ śavasyeva nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇam || 1-327 || guruśabdārthamāha (āgamasāre) gakāraḥ siddhidaḥ prokto rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ | ukāraḥ śiva ityuktastritayātmā guruḥ paraḥ || 1-328 || dṛḍhavrataṃ sadācāraṃ śraddhābhaktisamanvitam | kṛtajñaṃ pāpabhītaṃ ca sādhusajjanasaṃgamam || 1-329 || āstikaṃ dānaśīlaṃ ca sarvabhūtahite ratam | gurulakṣaṇam (kulārṇave) śrīguruḥ parameśāni śuddhavarṇo manoharaḥ || 1-330 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaḥ sarvāvayavaśobhitaḥ | sarvāgamārthatattvajñaḥ sarvamantrapradhānavit || 1-331 || lokasaṃmohanākāro devavatpriyadarśanaḥ | p. 45) iṅgatākāraceṣṭābhi rdūrataḥ kṛtadurjanaḥ || 1-332 || antarmukho bahirdṛṣṭiḥ sarvajño deśakālavit | ājñāsiddhastrikālajño nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 1-333 || vedavedāṅgavicchāntaḥ sarvajīvadayāparaḥ | svādhīnendriyasaṃcāraḥ ṣaḍvargavijayakṣamaḥ || 1-334 || agragaṇyo'tigambhīraḥ pātrāpātraviśeṣavit | nirmalo nityasaṃtuṣṭo nirdvandvo nityaśaktimān || 1-335 || sadbhaktavatsalo dhīraḥ kṛpāluḥ smitapūrvavāk | bhaktipriyaḥ sarvasamo dayāluḥ śiṣyaśāsitā || 1-336 || sveṣṭadevaguruḥ prājño vanitāpūjanotsukaḥ | nitye naimittike kāmye rataḥ karmaṇyanindite || 1-337 || rāgadveṣabhayakrodhadambhāhaṅkāravarjitaḥ | svavidyānuṣṭhānatapovidyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ || 1-338 || yadṛcchālābhasaṃtuṣṭo guṇadoṣavibhedakaḥ | strīdhanādiṣvanāsakto duḥsaṅgavyasanoñjhitaḥ || 1-339 || alolupo'hiṃsrakaścāpakṣapātī vicakṣaṇaḥ | vittavidyādibhirmantrayantratantrādyavikrayī || 1-340 || niḥsaṃkalpo nirvikalpo nirṇītātmātidhārmikaḥ | tulyanindāstutirmaunī nirapekṣo niyāmakaḥ || 1-341 || ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ kathitaḥ śrīguruḥ priye | atha niṣiddhagurulakṣaṇam (tattvasāre) bahvāśī dīrghasūtrī ca viṣayādiṣu lolupaḥ || 1-342 || hetuvādarato duṣṭo vāgvādī gurunindakaḥ | p. 46) aromā bahuromā ca ninditāśramasevakaḥ || 1-343 || kāladanto'sitoṣṭhaśca durgandhiśvāsavāhakaḥ | duṣṭalakṣaṇasaṃpanno yadyapi svayamīśvaraḥ || 1-344 || bahupratigrahāsakta ācāryaḥ śrīkṣayāvahaḥ | atha śiṣyalakṣaṇam (kulārṇave) sacchiṣyaṃ taṃ kuleśāni sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 1-345 || śamādisādhanopetaṃ guṇaśīlasamanvitam | śuddhadehānvavāyajñaṃ dhārmikaṃ śuddhamānasam || 1-346 || viśvāsavinayopetaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivarjitam | asādhyasādhakaṃ śūraṃ balakāntisamanvitam || 1-347 || anukūlakriyāyuktamapramattaṃ vicakṣaṇam | hitasatyamitasnigdhabhāṣiṇaṃ muktadūṣaṇam || 1-348 || sakṛduktagṛhītārthaṃ caturaṃ buddhivistaram | gṛhamatyāsavotsaṅga nirvikāramasevakam || 1-349 || vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ vīraṃ manodāridryavarjitam | sarvakāryātikuśalaṃ dhīraṃ sarvopakārakam || 1-350 || atyarthaṃ paranindāyāṃ vimukhaṃ sumukhaṃ priye | jitendriyaṃ susaṃtuṣṭaṃ dhīmantaṃ brahmacāriṇam || 1-351 || tyaktādhivyādhicāpalyaṃ duḥśaṅkātaṅkavarjitam | gurudhyānastutikathāsevanābhajanotsukam || 1-352 || gurudaivatabhaktaṃ ca kāminī bhajanotsukam | gurvājñāpālakaṃ devi gurukīrtipraśaṃsakam || 1-353 || p. 47) guruvākyapramāṇajñaṃ guruśuśruṣaṇe ratam | cittānuvartinaṃ prekṣyakāriṇaṃ kulanāyike || 1-354 || lajjābhimānagarvādivarjitaṃ gurusannidhau | nirapekṣaṃ gurudravye tatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇam || 1-355 || gurudhyānādinirataṃ mokṣamārgābhikāṅkṣiṇam | ityādilakṣaṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parigrahet || 1-356 || kutsitaśiṣyalakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva - duṣṭānvavāyajaṃ duṣṭaṃ guṇahīnaṃ virūpitam | paraśiṣyaṃ ca pākhaṇḍaṃ dhūrtaṃ paṇḍitamāninam || 1-357 || hīnādhikavikārāṅgaṃ vikalāvayavānvitam | paṅgumandhaṃ ca vadhiraṃ malinaṃ vyādhipīḍitam || 1-358 || ucchiṣṭaṃ durmukhaṃ cāpi svecchāveśadharaṃ viṭam | durbhidagdhaṃ kuceṣṭaṃ ca kuṭilaṃ bhīmavīkṣaṇam || 1-359 || nidrālasyayutaṃ tandrādyūtādivyasanānvitam | kapāṭakuḍyastambhādau tirohitatanuṃ sadā || 1-360 || śūnyamuktakaraṃ kṣudraṃ śraddhābhaktivivarjitam | kimekavādinaṃ stabdhaṃ dūṣakaṃ capalaṃ śaṭham || 1-361 || dhanastrīśuddhirahitaṃ niṣedhavidhivarjitam | rahasyabhedakaṃ cāpi vedakāryārthaghātakam || 1-362 || mārjārabakavṛttiṃ ca randhrānveṣaṇatatparam | māyānvitaṃ kṛtaghnaṃ ca pracchannāntaradāyakam || 1-363 || p. 48) viśvāsaghātaktaṃ devadrohiṇaṃ pāpakāriṇam | aviśvāsamavidyāṅgamanarthasiddhikāṅkṣiṇam || 1-364 || ātatāyinamāditsuṃ kutsitaṃ kūṭasākṣiṇam | sarvatra yācakaṃ devi sarvākṛṣṭābhigāminam || 1-365 || asatyaniṣṭhaṃ cāsaktaṃ grāmyādibahubhāṣiṇam | durvicāravitarkādikārakaṃ kalahapriyam || 1-366 || vṛthākṣepakaraṃ bhrāntaṃ bhrāmakaṃ vāgviḍambakam | parokṣe dūṣaṇakaraṃ pratyakṣe priyavādinam || 1-367 || vāgrukṣavādinaṃ vidyācauramātmapraśaṃsakam | guṇāsahiṣṇuṃ sadbhītamatikrodhasamanvitam || 1-368 || cārvākaṃ durjanasakhaṃ sarvalokavigarhitam | piśunaṃ parasaṃtāpaṃ sarvaprāṇibhayaṃkaram || 1-369 || akleśavādinaṃ mitradrohiṇaṃ bhrātṛvañcakam | jihvopasthaparaṃ devi taskaraṃ paśuceṣṭhitam || 1-370 || akāraṇadveṣahāsyakleśakrodhādikāriṇam | atihāsyasya kartāraṃ bhramāntaḥparihāsakam || 1-371 || kāmukaṃ cāṭinirlajjaṃ mithyāduśceṣṭasūcakam | asūyāmadamātsaryadambhāhaṃkārasaṃyutam || 1-372 || īrṣyāpaiśunyapāruṣyakārpaṇyakrodhamāninam | adhīraṃ duḥkhitaṃ dveṣyamaśaktaṃ tattvavarjitam || 1-373 || asiddhakumatiṃ mūḍhaṃ cintākulitamānasam | tṛṣṇālobhayutaṃ dīnamatuṣṭaṃ sarvayācakam || 1-374 || p. 49) bahvāśinaṃ kapaṭinaṃ bhrāmakaṃ kuṭilaṃ priye | bhaktiśraddhādayāśāntidharmācāravivarjitam || 1-375 || mātāpitṛguruprājñamahatāṃ hāsyakārakam | kuladravyādivībhatsaṃ gurusevābhimāninam || 1-376 || strīduṣṭaṃ samayabhraṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ maheśvari | ityādiviguṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parityajet || 1-377 || snehādvā lobhato vāpi yadi gṛhṇāti dīkṣayet | tasmin gurau saśiṣye ca devatāśāpa āpatet || 1-377 || tasmādevaṃ vidhaṃ śiṣyaṃ na gṛhṇīyāt kadācana | yadi gṛhṇāti mohena tatpāpaiḥ prāpyate guruḥ || 1-378 || mantripāpaṃ ca rājānaṃ patiṃ jāyākṛtaṃ yathā | tathā śiṣyakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ prāyo gurumapi spṛśet || 1-379 || jñānena kṛpayā vāpi guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parīkṣayet | saṃvatsaraṃ tadarddhaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ vā tadarddhataḥ || 1-380 || uttamānadhame kārye nīcānuttamakarmaṇi | prāṇadravyapradānādyairādeśaiśca samāgamaiḥ || 1-381 || tanmarmasūcakairvākyairmāyābhiḥ krūraceṣṭitaiḥ | pakṣapātairudāsīnairanekaiśca muhurmuhuḥ || 1-382 || āhṛṣṭaḥ pīḍitaścāpi yo viṣādaṃ na yāti ca | guruḥ kṛpāṃ karotīti mudā saṃvedayet sadā || 1-383 || śrīgurusmaraṇe vāpi kīrttane cāpi vandane | paricaryāyāmāhvāne preṣaṇe'nveṣaṇe priye || 1-384 || p. 50) ānandakamparomāñcasvaranetrādivikriyā | yeṣāṃ syāt te na yogyāḥ syurmantrasiddhirapīśvari || 1-385 || (mantramuktāvalyām) tayorvatsaramātreṇa jñātānyonyaṃ bhaviṣyati | gurutā śiṣyatā vāpi nānyatheti viniścayaḥ || 1-386 || (merutantre) dhanārthinastu guravaḥ śiṣyāḥ siddhyarthinaḥ kalau | tasmānna cobhayoḥ siddhirdevatānāṃ viḍambanam || 1-387 || (liṅgāgame) śiṣyaśca sadgurormantraṃ hṛhītvā taṃ parityajet | gurutyāgakaraḥ śiṣyaḥ prāyaścittī bhaveddhruvam || 1-388 || (rudrayāmale) gurutyāgādbhavenmṛtyurmantratyāgāddaridratā | gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 1-389 || kaulikena paśormantragrahaṇe tu tatparityāgo'pi devyāgame uktaḥ | yadi daivāt paśorvidyā labhyate kulajairnaraiḥ | dvijaṃ tu kaulikaṃ prāpya punarvidyāmupālabhet || 1-390 || yo gṛhṇāti paśordīkṣāṃ tasyādhirgātrapīḍanam | bhavatyeva na saṃdeho bandhanaṃ caiva vā bhavet || 1-391 || vaṭapatre likhitvā ca tanmantraṃ śrotasi kṣipet | sadguruṃ vā samāśritya gṛhṇīyāt saṃskṛtaṃ manum || 1-392 || (kulārṇave) śrīguruṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ saṃśayacchedakārakam | p. 51) labdhvā jñānapradaṃ devi na gurvantaramāśrayet || 1-393 || anabhijñaṃ guruṃ prāpya saṃśayācchedakārakam | śiṣyo gurvantaraṃ gatvā taddoṣairnānulipyate || 1-394 || (śaivāgame) guravo bahavaḥ santi kumantrauṣadhavedinaḥ | nigamāgamaśāstroktamantrajño durlabho bhuvi || 1-395 || suvijñaścoddharenmūrkhaṃ na mūrkho mūrkhamuddharet | śilāṃ saṃtārayennaurhi kiṃ śilāṃ tārayecchilā || 1-396 || madhulubdho yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpāt puṣpāntaraṃ vrajet | jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ vrajet || 1-397 || (vārāhītantre) svanāmnā na guruḥ kāryo bhāryā ca mātṛnāmikā | athoktalakṣaṇalakṣitasyāpi gurorviśeṣamāha | (rudrayāmale) vaiṣṇave vaiṣṇavo grāhyaḥ śaive śaivaśca śāktike || 1-398 || śaivaḥ śākto'pi sarvatra dīkṣāsvāmī na saṃśayaḥ | vyutkrameṇa maheśāni mantrasiddhirbhavenna hi || 1-399 || na patnīṃ dīkṣayedbharttā na pitā dīkṣayet sutām | na putraṃ ca tathā bhrātā bhrātaraṃ ca na dīkṣayet || 1-400 || na patnīṃ dīkṣayedbharteti paśukalpe | vīrakalpe tu - vīrāṇāṃ kaulikānāṃ ca bhartā dīkṣaṇamācaret | bharturdīkṣāpradāne tu na doṣaḥ kaulikāgame || 1-401 || śivena dīkṣā pūrvaṃ tu gauryai dattā śubhāvahā- ityuktam | tathā- piturmantraṃ na gṛhṇīyāt tathā mātāmahādapi || 1-402 || p. 52) sodarācca kaniṣṭhādvā vairipakṣāśritāt tathā | (gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām) piturdīkṣā yaterdīkṣā dīkṣā ca vanavāsinaḥ || 1-403 || viviktāśramiṇo dīkṣā sā na kalyāṇadāyinī | (yoginītantre) nirvīryaṃ hi piturmantraṃ tathā mātāmahasya ca || 1-404 || sodarasya kaniṣṭhasya vairipakṣāśritasya ca | pramādādvā tathājñānāt pitṛdīkṣāṃ yadācaret || 1-405 || prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punardīkṣāṃ samācaret | atra piturityanādare ṣaṣṭhī tena pitrādiṣvabhaktirūpo'nādaro'tipari-cayādinā yadi bhavati tadā putrādinā mantro na grāhya ityarthaḥ | iti sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ | matsyasūkte tu - nirvīryaṃ hi piturmantraṃ śaive śākte na duṣyati - ityuktam || 1-406 || (tārākalpe) kathamapi manumetaṃ prāpya śiṣyāya kasmai nijakulatilakāya jyeṣṭhaputrāya dadyāt - idaṃ tārāviṣayakam | śrī vidyāviṣaye'pi na pitṛdīkṣāniṣedhaḥ | taduktaṃ (śrīkrame) manurvimṛśya dātavyo jyeṣṭhaputrāya dhīmate | svīyamantragrahaṇe tu guruvicāro na kartavyaḥ | svīyamantropadeśe tu na kuryādgurucintanam || 1-407 || || iti bhairavatrantravacanāt | tathā ca - brahmaṇā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ vaśiṣṭhāya mahātmane | vasiṣṭho'pi svaputrāya matpitre dattavān svayam || 1-408 || p. 53) prasannahṛdayaḥ svacchaḥ pitā me karuṇānidhiḥ | kurukṣetre mahātīrthe sūryaparvaṇi dattavān || 1-409 || iti viṣṇumantramadhikṛtya vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyāṃ śaunakaṃ prati vyāsavākyādviṣṇumantre'pi na pitṛdīkṣāniṣedhaḥ | sa tūpadeśyaḥ putraśca vyatyayī ca sutastathā | iti nārāyaṇīyavacanādabhaktasyaiva putrasya pitṛdīkṣāniṣedhaḥ | iti saṃpradāyavidaḥ | vyatyayī mantrāntaraṃ datvā mantrāntaragrāhakaḥ | (yoginītantre) striyo dīkṣā śubhā proktā mātuścāṣṭaguṇā smṛtā || 1-410 || sādhvī caiva sadācārā gurubhaktā jitendriyā | sarvamantrārthatattvajñā suśīlā pūjane ratā || 1-411 || guruyogyā bhavet sā hi vidhavā parivarjitā | (vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyām) svapnalabdhaṃ striyā dattaṃ saṃskāreṇaiva siddhyati || 1-412 || saṃskāraśca tatraiva - svapnalabdhe ca kalaśe guroḥ prāṇān niveśayet | vaṭapatre kuṅkumena likhitvā grahaṇaṃ kṛtam || 1-413 || tataḥ siddhimavāpnoti viphalaṃ tvanyathā bhavet | siddhamantragrahaṇe tu na kaścidvicāraḥ | taduktaṃ (śaktiyāmale) siddhamantro yadi bhavet tadā patnīṃ sudīkṣayet || 1-414 || śaktitvena varārohe na ca sā putrikā bhavet | pitā tathāvidhaḥ putryai tathā dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 1-415 || bhrātā siddhamanurbhūyāt gururbhrātustu śaktitaḥ | siddhamantro naraḥ sarvamayogyaṃ yogyatāṃ nayet || 1-416 || p. 54) (mahākapilapañcarātre) na mantre cādhikāro'sti śūdrāṇāṃ niyamaḥ paraḥ | mantrābhāvādamantreṇa bhāṣitaṃ sarvakarma hi || 1-417 || (sātātapasaṃhitāyām) yāvantyarṇāni mantrāṇāṃ strīśūdrādeḥ pradāpayet | tāvatyo brahmahatyāḥ syuḥ svayamāha prajāpatiḥ || 1-418 || iti vaidikādimantraparam || (bhaviṣyottare) brāhmaṇā kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrā ye śucayo'malāḥ | teṣāṃ mantrāḥ pradeyā vai na tu saṃkīrṇavarṇinām || 1-419 || (devīyāmale) svāhāpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ śūdre dadaddvijaḥ | śūdro nirayagāmī syādvipraḥ śūdratvamāpnuyāt || 1-420 || (brahmapurāṇe) vaidiko miśrito vāpi viprādīnāṃ vidhīyate | tāntriko viprabhaktasya śūdrasyāpi prakīrtitaḥ || 1-421 || (bhāgavate 11 skandhe) vaidikastāntriko miśra iti me trividho makhaḥ | trayāṇāmīpsitenaiva vidhinā māṃ samarccayet || 1-422 || (sāmbapurāṇe) śrutibhraṣṭaḥ śrutiproktaprāyaścitte bhayaṃ gataḥ | krameṇa śrutisiddhyarthaṃ brāhmaṇastaṃ samāśrayet || 1-423 || pañcarātraṃ bhāgavataṃ tantraṃ vaikhānasābhidham | vedabhraṣṭān samuddiśya kamalāpatiruktavān || 1-424 || (ācārakusumāvalyām) brahmavīryasamutpanno brāhmaṇīgarbhasaṃbhavaḥ | p. 55) vedoktāśeṣasaṃskārasaṃskṛtaḥ sarvadā śuciḥ || 1-425 || adhītavedavedāṅgo vedāntārthavicakṣaṇaḥ | trikālavihitasnānasaṃdhyopāsanatarpaṇaḥ || 1-426 || nityaṃ sahasragāyatrījāpako vaiśvadevakṛt | agnihotrī sāvadhāno daive paitre ca karmaṇi || 1-427 || svakarmacyutibhītaśca bhītaḥ kālavyatikramāt | prāyaścitteṣvabhītaśca sadācāreṣu sādaraḥ || 1-428 || garhitācāravimukhaḥ śānto dāntaḥ prasannadhīḥ | ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ kathito vaidiko budhaiḥ || 1-429 || etadanyabrāhmaṇā ye vedabhraṣṭāśca te matāḥ | vedabhraṣṭadvijātīnāṃ miśro'dhvā siddhidaḥ kalau || 1-430 || vedokta eva mārgaḥ syādvaidikasya dvijasya ca | parityaktaśrautamārgaḥ patitaḥ kathyate dvijaḥ || 1-431 || (nāradapañcarātre) strīśūdrebhyo manuṃ dadyāt svāhāpraṇavavarjitam | (kulārṇave) strīśūdrāṇāmayaṃ mantro namo'ntaśca sukhāvahaḥ || 1-432 || etajjñātvā maheśāni cāṇḍālānapi dīkṣayet | (yājñavalkyasaṃhitāyām) na vaidikaṃ japecchūdraḥ striyaścaiva kadācana || 1-433 || namo'ntaṃ śaivamantraṃ vā vaiṣṇavaṃ ceṣyate budhaiḥ | (merutantre) mohādvā kāmataḥ śūdraḥ purāṇaṃ saṃhitāṃ smṛtim || 1-434 || paṭhannarakamāpnoti pitṛbhiḥ saha pāpakṛt | p. 56) yaḥ śūdro buddhipūrvaṃ tu śṛṇuyācchrāvayeddvijaḥ || 1-435 || vedaṃ tau duḥkhitau sto'smin bhave'nyatra tu nārakau | adhikāramadādyastu dhanasya madato'pi vā || 1-436 || śūdrastu śṛṇuyādvedaṃ sa nirvaṃśaśca nirdhanaḥ | ajñānāccecchuto vedaḥ śrāvito vā dvijanmanā || 1-437 || prājāpatyatrayaṃ kṛtvā tau dvau śuddhau bhaviṣyataḥ | bhūtaśuddhitantroktāni tantracintāmaṇilikhitavacanāni | praṇavoccāraṇāddhomācchālagrāmaśilārcanāt || 1-438 || brāhmaṇīgamanāccaiva śūdraścāṇḍālatāṃ vrajet | śūdrasya praṇavoccāraṃ purāṇāsaṃmataṃ priye || 1-439 || tasmādyatnena kartavyaṃ tantroktaṃ śūdrajātinā | mahāvidyāprabhāveṇa śūdro vaiśyatvamāpnuyāt || 1-440 || praṇavādyaṃ maheśāni gṛhṇīyuḥ śūdrajātayaḥ | etaddīkṣāparaṃ tattvaṃ sugopyaṃ parameśvari || 1-441 || (rudrayāmale) pravṛtte bhairavītantre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ | nivṛtte bhairavī tantre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 1-442 || atra dvijātaya iti varṇadvayajātāḥ | kuṇḍādaya iti nāgojibhaṭṭāḥ | (sautrāmaṇitantre) māyābījaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ syācchrībījaṃ kṣatriyaḥ smṛtaḥ | kāmabījaṃ bhavedvaiśyo vāgbhavaṃ śūdra īritaḥ || 1-443 || caturbījaparityakto mantraḥ paulastyasaṃjñakaḥ | caturbījaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tribījakam || 1-444 || bījadvayaṃ tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tvekabījakam | p. 57) (brahmapurāṇe) oṃkārādisamāyuktaṃ namaskārāntamīritam | svanāma sarvasattvānāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate || 1-445 || (yāmale) svatārārāśikoṣṭhānāmanukūlān bhajenmanūn | śiṣyānukūlaṃ cakrebhyo jñātvā dadyānmanuṃ guruḥ || 1-446 || atha cakravicāraḥ | taduktam (bhuvaneśvarī tantre) tārāśuddhirvaiṣṇavānāṃ kośaśuddhiḥ śivasya ca | rāśiśuddhistraipure ca gopāle'kaḍamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-447 || akaḍamo vāmanasya gaṇeśe dantacakrakam | dantacakraṃ varāhasya mahālakṣmyāḥ kulākule || 1-448 || nāmādicakre sarveṣāṃ bhūtacakre tathaiva ca | doṣān saṃśodhya gṛhṇīyādguruvākyena jalpakaḥ || 1-449 || (vārāhasaṃhitāyām) tārācakraṃ rāśicakraṃ nāmacakraṃ tathaiva ca | atra cet saguṇo mantro nānyacakraṃ vicārayet || 1-450 || atha vakṣye vicāro'yaṃ cakrāṇāṃ siddhihetave | tatastu prathamaṃ vakṣye svakulākulacakrakam || 1-451 || kāraṇāt pañcabhūtānāmudbhūtā mātṛkā yataḥ | ato bhūtātmakā varṇāḥ pañcapañcavibhāgataḥ || 1-452 || vāyvagnibhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt | pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā vindvantāḥ saṃdhisaṃbhavāḥ || 1-453 || pañcaśaḥ kādayaḥ ṣakṣalasahāntāḥ samīritāḥ | pañcapañceti daśavarṇā ityarthaḥ | vāyvagnibhūjalākāśā iti | a-ā-ekacaṭatapayaṣā mārutāḥ | i-ī-r-ekhachaṭhathapharakṣā āgneyāḥ | u-ū-ogajaḍadabalalāḥ bhaumāḥ | p. 58) ṛ-ṝ aughajhaḍhadhabhavasā jalīyāḥ | ḷ ḹ aṃṅañaṇanamaśahā nābhasāḥ | pañcahrasvā iti a i u ṛ ḷ | pañcadīrghā iti ā ī ū ṝ ḹ | vindvantā iti vindurante yasya tena aṃ ityarthaḥ | saṃdhisaṃbhavā iti e ai o au | svanāmādyakṣarāṇāṃ tu mitraṃ vā svakulaṃ varam || 1-454 || tadyathā - sādhakasyākṣaraṃ pūrvaṃ mantrasyāpi tathākṣaram | yadyekabhūtadaivatyaṃ jānīyāt svakulaṃ hi tat || 1-455 || mitramiti parasparamaitram | taduktam (dīpikāyām) pārthivaṃ vāruṇaṃ maitramāgneyasyāpi mārutam | pārthivānāmakṣarāṇāṃ śatrutve mārutaṃ sthitam || 1-456 || āgneyasyāmbhasaṃ śatrurambhasastaijasaṃ smṛtam | eteṣāmeva sarveṣāmavirodhi tu nābhasam || 1-457 || parasparaviruddhānāṃ na kuryānmelanaṃ sudhīḥ | uktaṃ kulākulaṃ cakraṃ samastapuruṣārthakam || 1-458 || vāyuḥ agniḥ bhūḥ jalam ākāśaḥ a i u ṛ ḷ ā ī ū ṝ ḹ e ai o au aṃ ka kha ga gha ṅa ca cha ja jha ña ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa ta tha da dha ṇa pa pha ba bha ṃa ya ra la va śa ṣa kṣa la sa ḥa iti kulākulacakram | p. 59) vakṣye akathahaṃ cakraṃ prāglikheccaturasrakam | madhye rekhādvayaṃ dadyāt prāgagramudagagragam || 1-459 || caturasraṃ bhavet tatra catuṣkoṣṭhasamanvitam | pūrvāparāyataṃ dadyānmadhye rekhādvayaṃ tataḥ || 1-460 || udagdakṣiṇadīrghaṃ ca dadyādrekhādvayaṃ tataḥ | tataḥ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhāḍhyaṃ jāyate cakramuttamam || 1-461 || ādikṣāntā/llikhedvarṇān krameṇānena mantravit | indva1gni3rudra11nava9netra2yugā4'rka12dikṣu10 ṛtva6ṣṭa8ṣoḍaśa16caturdaśa14bhautikeṣu5 | pātāla7pañcadaśa15vahnihimāṃśu13koṣṭhe varṇā/llikhellipibhavān kramaśastu dhīmān || 1-462 || ādau catuścatuṣkoṣṭhe siddhādīn parikalpayet | pradakṣiṇakramādevaṃ svanāmākṣaramādyataḥ || 1-463 || siddhasādhyasusiddhārikrameṇa gaṇayedbudhaḥ | siddhādīn siddhidaḥ siddho japāt sādhyo hutādibhiḥ || 1-464 || susiddhaḥ prāptimātreṇa sādhakaṃ bhakṣayedariḥ | siddhārṇā bāndhavā jñeyā sādhyāste sevakā matāḥ || 1-465 || susiddhāḥ poṣakāścaivaṃ śatravo ghātakāḥ smṛtāḥ | (piṅgalāmate) siddhaḥ siddhyati kālena sādhyastu japahomataḥ || 1-466 || susiddho grahaṇādeva śatrurmūlāni kṛntati | (merutantre) ādau jñeyaṃ catuṣkeṣu siddhādyaṃ vidiśāsu ca || 1-467 || p. 60) tatsthānasamakoṣṭhāt tu punargaṇyaṃ gurūktitaḥ | (piṅgalāmate) siddhādīn śodhayenmantrī punaḥ siddhādibhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-468 || siddhisiddho japāt siddhirdviguṇāt siddhisādhyakaḥ | siddhaḥ susiddho'rdhajapāt siddhārirhanti bāndhavān || 1-469 || sādhyasiddho dviguṇakaḥ sādhyasādhyo nirarthakaḥ | sādhyasusiddho'rdhajapāt sādhyārirhanti gotrajān || 1-470 || susiddhasiddho'rdhajapāt phalaṃ dadyādyathepsitam | susiddhasādhyaṃ satataṃ japāt siddhirna cānyathā || 1-471 || susiddhasiddho yo mantraḥ pūrvajanmakṛtaśramaḥ | tasmāt taṃ sarvasiddhīnāṃ sādhane yojayenmanum || 1-472 || susiddhārirviśeṣeṇa svakulaṃ nāśayeddhruvam | arisiddhaḥ sutaṃ hanti arisādhyastu kanyakām || 1-473 || patnīmapi susiddhastu aryarirmūlaghātakaḥ | akathaha 1 uṅapa 2 ākhadakṣa 3 ūcapha 4 oḍava 5 ḷjhama 6 auḍhaśa 7 ḹñaya 8 īghana 9 ṝjabha 10 igadha 11 ṝchaba 12 aḥ tasa 13 aiṭhala 14 aṃṇaṣa 15 eṭara 16 p. 61) atha ṛṇidhanicakram | tatra mantrāṇāṃ sādhakānāṃ ṛṇitve dhanitve ca hetumāha (tantrarāje) pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāsāt pāpādasyāphalāptikṛt || 1-474 || pāpe naṣṭe phalāvāptiḥ kāle dehakṣayādṛṇī | mantrasaṃprāptimātreṇa prāk pūtaḥ siddhaye bhavet || 1-475 || siddhamantrān gurorlabdhvā mantrī yatsiddhibhāgnaraḥ | lakṣmīvān sa sadā pūjyo mantrabhogamavāpnuyāt || 1-476 || sa mantro'sya ṛṇī jñeyo bhajanaṃ tasya pūrvagam | tasmādṛṇaviśuddhistu kāryā sarvaistu sarvataḥ || 1-477 || taduktam (sundarīrahasyavṛttau) pūrvāparāyataṃ lekhyaṃ rekhādvādaśakaṃ kramāt | krameṇaivātra jāyante koṣṭhā ekādaśa kramāt || 1-478 | teṣu varṇā/llikhenmantrī svarādikramayogataḥ | dvau dvau svarau pañcasu koṣṭhakeṣu śeṣān svarān ṣaṭsu ṣaḍekamekam | kādīn haśeṣān vilikhet tato'rṇā- nekaikamekādaśamātrakeṣu || 1-479 || sādhyāṅkān vilikhedūrdhve sādhakāṅkānadho likhet | indra14rkṣa27netra2ravi12pañcadaśa15rtu6veda4- vanhyā3yudhā8ṣṭa8nava9bhirguṇitā/śca sādhyān | di10gbhū1muni7śruti4gajā8gni3munī7ṣu5veda4- ṣa6ḍvahni3bhiśca guṇitānatha sādhakārṇān || 1-480 || p. 62) sādhyāṅkān sādhakāṅkā/śca pūrayedgṛhasaṃkhyayā | nāmākṣarādakathahādgajabhaktaśeṣaṃ jñātvobhayoradhikaśeṣamṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ syāt || 1-481 || mantro yadyadhikāṅkaḥ syāt tadā mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ | same'pi ca japenmantrī na japet tadṛṇādhike || 1-482 || (merutantre) ṛṇī tu sādhako jñeyaḥ sādhakāṅko yadādhikaḥ | yāvat syādadhikastāvatsaṃkhyākāni yadācaret || 1-483 || puraścaraṇasaṃjñāni tadāsya samatā bhavet | puraścaryāṃ punaḥ kṛtvā tadā syāt kāryasādhakaḥ || 1-484 || (sundarīrahasyavṛttau) guṇite tu kṛte'ṅkānāṃ yaccheṣaṃ jāyate sphuṭam | tadaṅkaṃ kathayāmyatra ekādaśagṛhasthitam || 1-485 || ṣaṭ6kāla6kāla6viya0dagni3samudra4veda4- khā0'kāśa0 śūnya0 dahānāḥ3 khalu sādhyavarṇāḥ | yugma2dvi2pañca5viyada0mbara0yuk2śaśāṅka1- vyomā0'bdhi4 veda4 śaśinaḥ1 khalu sādhakārṇāḥ || 1-486 || nāmākṣarādakathahādgajabhaktaśeṣaṃ jñātvobhayoradhikaśeṣamṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ syāt || 1-486ef || p. 63) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 6 6 6 0 3 4 4 0 0 0 3 14 27 2 12 15 6 4 3 8 8 9 a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ e ai O au aṃ aḥ ka kha ga gha ṅa ca cha ña jha ña ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa ta tha da dha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va śa ṣa sa ha 10 1 7 4 8 3 7 5 4 6 3 2 2 5 0 0 2 1 0 4 4 1 iti ṛṇidhanicakram | atha vargacakram | taduktam (tantrarāje) mantrāṇāmariśodhārthaṃ nāmādyakṣarapūrvakam | aṣṭau koṣṭhān samālikhya vargānaṣṭau likhet tataḥ || 1-487 || pakṣimārjārapañcāsyaśvānaḥ sarpākhudantinaḥ | meṣa kramādakārādivasuvargayutā ime || 1-488 || pakṣimārjārayorvairaṃ vairaṃ mārjārapakṣiṇoḥ | vairaṃ pakṣibhujaṅgānāṃ śātravaṃ gajasiṃhayoḥ || 1-489 || meṣakukkurayorvairaṃ prītiṃ yuktyā vicārayet | bhujaṅgasiṃhayormaitrī meṣamūṣakayostathā || 1-490 || lokādanyacca vijñeyaṃ vyavahāraprayogataḥ | evaṃ yantravaraṃ jñātvā hṛhṇīyānmantramuttamam || 1-491 || taduktam (vārāhī tantre) mārjārakukkuravyālaiḥ pakṣiṇāṃ vairitā bhavet | p. 64) mārjārasya śunākhubhyāṃ siṃhasya dantinā sadā || 1-492 || kukkurasya khagautubhyāṃ khagākhubhyāṃ ca bhoginaḥ | undurasyotusarpābhyāṃ hariṇā saha dantinaḥ || 1-493 || garutmatsarpayorvairaṃ tathā ca gajasiṃhayoḥ || 1-493ef || a 16 pakṣī ka 5 mārjāraḥ ca 5 siṃhaḥ ṭa 5 śvā ta 5 nāgaḥ pa 5 ākhuḥ ya 5 gaja.ḥ śa 4 meṣaḥ iti vargacakram | atha rāśicakraṃ tatraiva- sūtradvayaṃ pūrvaparāyataṃ tanmadhye dvayaṃ yāmyakuberabhedāt | ekaikamīśānaniśācare tu hutāśavāyvorvilikhet tato'rṇān || 1-494 || vedā4'gni3vahni3yugala2śravaṇā2saṃkhyān pañce5ṣu5vāṇa5śara5pañca5catuṣṭayā4ntān | meṣāditaḥ pratilikhet sakalā/stu varṇān kanyāgatān pravilikhedatha śādyavarṇān || 1-495 || (vārāhī tantre) vedā4gni3vahni3 yugala2śravaṇa2 dvi2vāṇa5- vāṇe5ṣu5vāṇe5ṣu5payodhi4saṃkhyān | meṣādikoṣṭheṣvabhilikhya varṇān ṣaḍeva śādīn yuvatau likhitvā || 1-496 || p. 65) yadāhurācāryāḥ | caturbhiryādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ syāt kṣakārastu mīnagaḥ | iti || eko vāpyatha pañcamo'tha navamo rāśeḥ svakādbāndhavo rāśeḥ syāddaśamo dvitīyasahitaḥ ṣaṣṭho bhavet sevakaḥ | rudrāgnisvarasaṃkhyayā nigadito mantraḥ svayaṃ poṣakaḥ syāccedaṣṭamavatsaraśrutimito mantraḥ svayaṃ ghātakaḥ || 1-497 || lagno 1dhanaṃ 2bhrātṛ3śatru4putra5mitra6kalatrakāḥ7 | maraṇaṃ8dharma9karmā10'ya11 vyayā12 dvādaśa rāśayaḥ || 1-498 || atra rāśicakre caturthasthānaṃ śatrurna tu bandhuḥ | evaṃ ṣaṣṭhasthānaṃ bandhurna ca śatruriti kecit | anyacca | japtuḥ svarāśito varjyāḥ ṣaṣṭhāṣṭaravigāḥ śubhāḥ | ekadvitricatuṣpañcasaptāṅkadaśarudragāḥ || 1-499 || lagno dhanaṃ bhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ | maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyavyayā dvādaśa rāśayaḥ || 1-500 || nāmānurūpameteṣāṃ śubhāśubhaphalaṃ diśet | svarāśermantra paryantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 1-501 || rāśīnāṃ śuddhatā jñeyā tyajecchatrumṛtī vyayam | tasyāyamupadeśaḥ | pūrvapaścimāyataṃ rekhādvayam | dakṣiṇottarāyataṃ rekhādvayam | īśānarākṣasakoṇayo rekhādvayam | agnivāyavyakoṇayo rekhādvayam | evaṃ rekhāṣṭakam | tatkoṣṭheṣu pañcāśadvarṇān meṣādito vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa likhet | tadyathā | a ā i ī meṣe | u ū ṛ vṛṣe | ṛ ḷ ḹ mithune | e ai karkaṭe | o au siṃhe | aṃ aḥ śa ṣa sa ha kanyāyām | ka kha ga gha ṅa tulāyām | ca cha ja jha ña vṛścike | ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa dhanuṣi | ta tha da dha na makare | pa pha ba bha ma kumbhe | ya ra la va kṣa mīne | p. 66) u ū ṛ 2 ṝ ḷ ḹ 3 a ā i ī 1 ya ra la va kṣa 12 pa pha ba bha ma 11 e ai 4 ta tha da dha na 10 o au 5 aṃ aḥ śa ṣa sa ha 6 ka kha ga gha ṅa 7 ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha 9 ca cha ja jha ña 8 iti rāśicakram | atha nakṣatracakraṃ tatraiva | pūrvāparāyatā rekhā daśa deyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 1-502 || udagdakṣiṇadīrghā ca deyā rekhācatuṣṭayī | navatritayasaṃyuktā koṣṭhānāṃ saptaviṃśatiḥ || 1-503 || jāyate ca tathā kuryāllikhedvarṇā/stu teṣu ca || pakṣai2ka1trya3bdhi4rūpā1vani1bhuja2śaśi1yu2gyugma2bhū1yugma2pakṣā2 yugmai2ka1dvi2tri3rūpa1trya3vani1śaśi1śaśi1dvye2ka1pakṣā2gni3vedāḥ4 | aśvinyādikrameṇākṣaramiha gaditaṃ śeṣabhe vindusargau japturnakṣatrabhūtādatha parigaṇayejjanmasaṃpatkrameṇa || 1-504 || janma saṃpadvipat kṣemaḥ pratyariḥ sādhako badhaḥ | maitrātimaitratārāḥ syustrirāvṛttyā navaiva hi || 1-505 || gaṇayet tatkramādeva phalaṃ nāmānurūpataḥ | janmarkṣe ca bhaveddhāniḥ saṃpattiḥ syācca saṃpadi || 1-506 || p. 67) vipattāre vipattiḥ syāt kṣeme maṅgalamādiśet | pratyarau śatruvṛddhiḥ syāt sādhake siddhisādhanī || 1-507 || badharkṣeṣu badho jñeyo mitrarkṣe mitravarddhanam | atimitre bhavet saukhyaṃ tārācakramiti smṛtam || 1-508 || vipadbadhaḥ pratyariśca parityājyo manīṣibhiḥ | rāśyajñāne | nijanāmādikaṃ varṇamādāya purataḥ priye || 1-509 || mantrādyakṣaraparyantaṃ gaṇanīyāśca sūribhiḥ | ityavijñātarāśyādiviṣayam | tathā ca | prakaṭaṃ yasya janmarkṣaṃ tasya janmarkṣato budhaḥ || 1- 510 || praṇaṣṭajanmabhaṃ yasya tasya nāmarkṣato budhaḥ | piṅgalāmate | prāyaṃ2somaṃ 1guṇaṃ3vedaṃ4rūpaṃ1rūpaṃ1yamaṃ2śaśi1 || 1- 511 || prāyaṃ2prāyaṃ2tathācandraṃ1triprāyam soma1yugmakam2 | guṇai3ka1tri3guṇaṃsomaṃ yamākhyaṃ soma1yu2gguṇam3 || 1-512 || vedaṃ4 ceti nyasedaṅkā/statsaṃkhyāṃ ca nyasellipim | rasā6ṣṭana8va9bhadrāṇi yugmayugmaprabhedataḥ || 1-513 || itarāṇi na bhadrāṇi jñātavyaṃ mantrakovidaiḥ | ārabhya janmanakṣatraṃ mantratārāvasānikam || 1-514 || p. 68) a ā aśvinī devaḥ i bharaṇī manuṣyaḥ ī u ū kṛttikā rākṣasaḥ ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ rohiṇī manuṣyaḥ e mṛgaśirāḥ devaḥ ai ārdrā manuṣyaḥ o au punarvasuḥ devaḥ ka puṣyaḥ devaḥ kha ga āśleṣā rākṣasaḥ gha ṅa maghā rākṣasaḥ ca pūrvaphā0 manuṣyaḥ cha ja uttaraphā0 manuṣyaḥ ñha ña hastaḥ devaḥ ṭa ṭha citrā rākṣasaḥ ḍa svātī devaḥ ḍha ṇa viśākhā rākṣasaḥ ta tha da anurādhā devaḥ dha jyeṣṭhā rākṣasaḥ na pa pha mūlam rākṣasaḥ ba pūrvāṣā0 manuṣyaḥ bha uttarāṣā0 manuṣyaḥ ma śravaṇā devaḥ yara dhaniṣṭhā rākṣasaḥ la śatabhiṣā rākṣasaḥ vaśa pūrvabhādraḥ manuṣyaḥ ṣa sa ha uttarabhādraḥ manuṣyaḥ lakṣa aṃ aḥ revatī devaḥ iti nakṣatracakram | atha gaṇacakram (tatraiva) pūrvottaratrayaṃ paścādbharaṇyārdrātha rohiṇī | imāni mānuṣāṇyāhurnakṣatrāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ || 1-515 || p. 69) jyeṣṭhāśatabhiṣāmūladhaniṣṭhāśleṣakṛttikāḥ | citrāmaghāviśākhāḥ syustārā rākṣasadaivatāḥ || 1-516 || aśvinīrevatīpuṣyasvātīhastāḥ punarvasuḥ | anurādhāmṛgaśiraḥśravaṇā devatārakāḥ || 1-517 || anyacca jyotiḥśāstre | de- mā- rā- mā- de- mā- de- de- rā- rā- mā- ma- de- rā- da- rā- | de- rā- rā- ma- ma- de- rā- rā- mā- mā- de- gaṇabhāni ca || 1-518 || taduktam (dīpikāyām) hastasvātimṛgāśvinīhariguruḥ pauṣṇānurādhāditi- rārdrārohiṇikottarāṇi bharaṇī pūrvāṇi bhāni trayam | jyeṣṭhāśleṣaviśākhamūlavaruṇā vasvagnicitrāmaghāḥ kathyante munibhiryathākramamime devā narā rākṣasāḥ || 1-519 || iti gaṇacakram | athākaḍamacakraṃ tatraiva | cakraṃ vakṣye'kaḍamākhyaṃ prasiddhaṃ sarvasiddhidam | mantrāṇāṃ grahaṇe mantrī sarvathā taṃ vicārayet || 1-520 || rāśicakraṃ likhenmantrī varṇān klībavivarjitān | akārādikṣakārāntān vilikhet kramataḥ sudhīḥ || 1-521 || ādikoṣṭhe yathā varṇā jāyante'kaḍamāḥ kramāt | vilikhya gaṇayejjapturnāmādyakṣarapūrvakam || 1-522 || siddhasādhyasusiddhārikrameṇaiva punaḥ punaḥ | anyacca | akārādikṣakārāntaṃ dakṣapārśvakrameṇa tu || 1-523 || meṣādito'bhimīnāntaṃ gaṇayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ | p. 70) japtuḥ svanāmato mantrī yāvanmantrādyamakṣaram || 1-524 || siddhasādhyasusiddhārikrameṇaiva punaḥ punaḥ | siddhaḥ siddhyati kālena sādhyaḥ siddhyati vā na vā || 1-525 || susiddho grahaṇādeva ripurmūlaṃ nikṛntati | aḥ ṭha bhajñaḥ aṃ ṭabakṣa a kaḍama ākha ḍhaya iga ṇara auñaphala īghatala o jha paha ai janasa echadhaṣa uṅathava ū cadaśa ityakaḍamacakram | athoditacakram | taduktam (sundarī rahasyavṛttau) uditākhyaṃ mahācakraṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 1-526 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikheccakraṃ samarekhaṃ manoharam | pūrvādi vilikhedvarṇānādikṣāntān yathākramam || 1-527 || udite sampaduddiṣṭā dvitīye saṃpadāṃ kṣayaḥ | tṛtīye ca dhṛtiṃ vidyāccaturthe bandhuviplavaḥ || 1-528 || pañcame saṃśayātmā syāt ṣaṣṭhe sarvavināśakaḥ | nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādyadarśanam || 1- 529 || p. 71) ityuditacakram | atha ṣaṭpadamātṛkācakram | (merutantre) yastu bījātmako mantrastatra ṣaṭpadamātṛkā | vijñeyaṃ tatra padmaṃ tu racayet ṣaṭdalaṃ śubham || 1-530 || tatra nyasenmātṛkārṇān kūṭaṣaṇḍhavivarjitān | svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yatra tadārabhya vicārayet || 1-531 || sampaddāridryadhairyāṇi bandhuvigrahasaṃśayāḥ | sarvanāśakramādetannāmādyarṇasya koṣṭhataḥ || 1-532 || kūṭaṃ śakāraḥ | ṣaṇḍhavarṇā ṛkārādayaścatvāraḥ | p. 72) puraścaryārṇavasya prathamataraṅge a eka chaḍa dhama ṣa ū aḥ ca ṭhada bha śa ā ai khajaḍha nayasa va ṅa ba thaṭa aṃ u o iṇapa gajha raha la phagha ñata au lakṣa ī iti ṣaṭpadamātṛkācakram | (vārāhītantre) koṣṭhaśuddhirvarāhe ca mahālakṣmyāṃ kulākulam | nāmādicakraṃ sarveṣāṃ bhūtacakraṃ tathaiva ca || 1-533 || tārāśuddhirvaiṣṇavānāṃ koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ śive bhavet | traipure rāśiśuddhiḥ syādgopāle'kaḍamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-534 || apavādamāha (yāmale) yadi mantrā na śobhante vicāreṇa kathaṃcana | tadā niṣedhamāśritya gṛhṇīyānmantramuttamam || 1-535 || nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prāsādapraṇavasya ca | nityānāṃ haṃsamantrāṇāṃ siddhādīn naiva śodhayet || 1-536 || tathā ca (kālikāpurāṇe) nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prāsādapraṇavasya ca | ekākṣaradvyakṣarāṇāṃ siddhādīn naiva śodhayet || 1-537 || (agnipurāṇe) haṃsasyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi tathā pañcākṣarasya ca | napuṃsakasya mantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 1-538 || napuṃsako namo'ntaḥ | p. 73) taduktam (śāradāyām) mātṛkāvarṇabhedebhyaḥ sarve mantrāḥ prajajñire | mantravidyāvibhedena dvividhā mantrajātayaḥ || 1-539 || mantrāḥ puṃdevatā jñeyā vidyāḥ strī devatāḥ smṛtāḥ | puṃstrīnapuṃsakātmāno mantrāḥ sarve samīritāḥ || 1-540 || puṃmantrā hū/phaḍantāḥ syurdviṭhāntāḥ syuḥ striyo matāḥ | napuṃsakā namo'ntāḥ syurityuktā manavastridhā || 1-541 || (sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām) siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddhaśca ariścaiva ca nārada | gopāleṣu na boddhavyaḥ svaprakāśo yataḥ svayam || 1-542 || (gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām) ekākṣare tathā kūṭe mālāmantre tribījake | svapnalabdhe striyā datte siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 1-543 || mālāmantralakṣaṇaṃ ca (nārāyaṇī tantre) viṃśatyarṇādhikā mantrā mālāmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | (devī pureṇe) kālikāyāṃ ca tārāyāṃ kullukāyāṃ trikūṭake || 1-544 || tathaikākṣarakūṭe ca śivapañcākṣare'pi ca | ṣaḍakṣare tu tasyaiva viṣṇoraṣṭākṣare'pi vā || 1-545 || viṣṇordvādaśavarṇe ca rāmamantre'tha tārake | vaiṣṇaveṣu ca bhairavyāṃ sundarī mantravaryake || 1-546 || sārasvate ca bālāyāṃ siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet | p. 74) (gautamīye) sarveṣu mantravarṇeṣu śreṣṭho vaiṣṇava ucyate || 1-547 || vaiṣṇaveṣu ca sarveṣu kṛṣṇamantrāḥ phalādhikāḥ | viśeṣato daśārṇo'yaṃ japamātreṇa siddhyati || 1-548 || striyā dīkṣā śubhā proktā mātuścāṣṭaguṇādhikā | svapnalabdhā ca yā vidyā tatra nāsti vicāraṇā || 1-549 || (yoginī tantre) gāruḍādiṣu saureṣu vaiṣṇave bauddhajainayoḥ | mahāmantreṣu kūṭeṣu naiva siddhādiśodhanam || 1-550 || bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovaicitryacitrāmṛta- srotaḥśālini sannibandhanasaritsaṃbhedamabhyarhitam | sadyuktisphuṭamauktikotkararucottuṅgastaraṅgo gataḥ ādyaḥ śrīnaradevanirmitapuraścaryārṇave prasphuran || 1-551 || iti śrīmanmahārājādhirājapratāpasiṃhasāhaviracite puraścaryārṇave ṣaḍāmnāyadevatātadācārādinirṇayapūrvakacakravivecanaṃ nāma prathamastaraṅgaḥ | atha dīkṣākālanirṇayaḥ | tatrādau māsaphalam | taduktam (yāmale) vaiśākhe tu śivā dīkṣā vipulāṃ śriyamādiśet | jyeṣṭhe mṛtyupradā caiva āṣāḍhe sukhasampadau || 2-1 || śrāvaṇe ratnalābhaḥ syādbhādre duḥkhapradā matā | āśvine sarvasiddhiḥ syāt kārtike jñānasiddhidā || 2-2 || śubhakṛnmārgaśīrṣe ca pauṣe jñānavināśinī | medhāvṛddhikarī māghe phālgune sarvavaśyakṛt || 2-3 || caitre ca pīḍājananī malamāsaṃ vivarjayet | (siddhāntaśekhare) śaratkāle ca vaiśākhe dīkṣā śreṣṭhaphalapradā || 2-4 || phālgune mārgaśīrṣe ca jyeṣṭhe dīkṣā ca madhyamā | āṣāḍhe māghamāse ca kaniṣṭhā sā prakīrtitā || 2-5 || ninditaścaitramāsastu pauṣo bhādrapadastathā | gopālamantradīkṣāyāṃ tu caitro'pi praśastaḥ | taduktaṃ gautamena | mantrārambhastu caitre syāt samastapuruṣārthadaḥ || 2-6 || vaiśākhe ratnalābhaḥ syāt jyeṣṭhe tu maraṇaṃ dhruvam | āṣāḍhe bandhunāśaḥ syāt pūrṇāyuḥ śrāvaṇe bhavet || 2-7 || prajānāśo bhavedbhādre āśvine ratnasaṃcayaḥ | kārtike mantrasiddhiḥ syāt mārgaśīrṣe tathā bhavet || 2-8 || pauṣe tu śatrupīḍā syānmāghe medhāvivardhanam | phālgune sarvakāmāḥ syurmalamāsaṃ vivarjayet || 2-9 || p. 76) atha pakṣaphalam | taduktam (rudrayāmale) śuklapakṣe śubhā dīkṣā kṛṣṇe'pyāpañcamīdinam | kṣīṇendau vratadīkṣāṃ ca na kuryānmantravittamaḥ || 2-10 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīmārabhya śuklacaturdaśīṃ yāvat kṣīṇacandraḥ | atha tithiphalam | taduktam (yāmale) pratipatsaṃskṛtā dīkṣā jñānanāśakarī matā | dvitīyāyāṃ bhavejjñānaṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ sukhī bhavet || 2-11 || caturthyāṃ dhananāśaḥ syāt pañcamyāṃ buddhivardhanam | ṣaṣṭhyāṃ jñānakṣayaṃ saukhyaṃ labhate saptamīdine || 2-12 || aṣṭamyāṃ buddhināśaḥ syānnavamyāṃ vapuṣaḥ kṣayaḥ | daśamyāṃ rājasaubhāgyamekādaśyāṃ śucirbhavet || 2-13 || dvādaśyāṃ sarvasiddhiḥ syāt trayodaśyāṃ daridratā | tiryagyoniścaturdaśyāṃ kṛmirmāsāvasānake || 2-14 || pakṣānte sarvasiddhiḥ syādasvādhyāyaṃ vivarjayet | sandhyāgarjananirghoṣe bhūkampolkānipātane || 2-15 || trirātraṃ varjayenmantrī śrutyuktānapi varjayet | (tattvasārasaṃhitāyām) tāṃ tāṃ tithiṃ samālocya tadbhaktā/statra dīkṣayet || 2-16 || brahmaṇaḥ pūrṇamāsyuktā dvādaśī cakradhāriṇaḥ | caturdaśī śivasyoktā vācaḥ proktā trayodaśī || 2-17 || dvitīyā ca śriyāḥ proktā pārvatyāśca tṛtīyakā | caturthī gaṇanāthasya bhānoḥ proktā ca saptamī || 2-18 || nityāmārgeṣu pārvatyā aṣṭamī ca caturdaśī | atha māsāntapakṣāntāvityuktatvānmāsāntaṃ saṃkrāntergatadinaṃ pakṣāntaṃ pūrṇamāsyavāsye | taduktam (gautamīye) p. 77) sauramāsi śubhā dīkṣā na cāndre na ca tārake || 2-19 || iti vacanānmāsāntaṃ sauramāsāntaṃ jñeyam | atha vāraphalam | ravivāre bhavedvittaṃ some śāntirbhavet kila | āyuraṅgārake hanti tatra dīkṣāṃ vivarjayet || 2-20 || budhe saundaryamāpnoti jñānaṃ syāt tu bṛhaspatau | śukre saubhāgyamāpnoti yaśohāniḥ śanaiścare || 2-21 || atha nakṣatraphalam | taduktam (tripurārṇave) aśvinyāṃ sukhamāpnoti bharaṇyāṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam | kṛttikāyāṃ bhavedduḥkhī rohiṇyāṃ vākpatirbhavet || 2-22 || mṛgaśīrṣe sukhāvāptirārdrāyāṃ bandhunāśanam | punarvasau dhanāḍhyaḥ syāt puṣye śatruvināśanam || 2-23 || āśleṣāyāṃ bhavenmṛtyurmaghāyāṃ duḥkhamocanam | saundaryaṃ pūrvaphālgunyāṃ prāpnotīti na saṃśayaḥ || 2-24 || jñānaṃ cottaraphālgunyāṃ hastāyāṃ ca balī bhavet | citrāyāṃ jñānasiddhiḥ syāt svātyāṃ śatruvināśanam || 2-25 || viśākhāyāṃ bhavet saukhyamanurādhā ca buddhidā | jyeṣṭhāyāṃ sutahāniḥ syānmūlāyāṃ kīrtivardhanam || 2-26 || pūrvāṣāḍhottarāṣāḍhe bhavetāṃ kīrtidāyike | śravaṇāyāṃ bhavedduḥkhī dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ daridratā || 2-27 || buddhiḥ śatabhiṣāyāṃ syāt pūrvabhādre sukhī bhavet | saukhyaṃ cottarabhādre syādrevatyāṃ kīrtivardhanam || 2-28 || (ratnāvalyām) pratipatpūrvāṣāḍhā ca pañcamīkṛttikā tathā | p. 78) pūrvabhādrapadā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ daśamīrohiṇī tathā || 2-29 || dvādaśyāṃ sārpanakṣatramaryamṇā ca trayodaśī | nakṣatraluptā ityete devānāmapi nāśadā || 2-30 || atha lagnaphalam (rājamārtaṇḍe) gurvarkabhārgavāśuddhau dīkṣā dāridryakāriṇī | śubhe'hni śubhalagne ca dīkṣaiśvaryapradāyinī || 2-31 || (rudrayāmale) vṛṣe siṃhe ca kanyāyāṃ dhanurmīnākhyalagnake | candratārānukūle'hni dadyāddīkṣāṃ sadā guruḥ || 2-32 || (merutantre) sadā duḥkhaṃ sadā hānirvāmināṃ mithune śubham | vāmināṃ yavanānāṃ ca niruddhaṃ bahudhā śubham || 2-33 || (smṛtisaṃhitāyām) sthira lagnaṃ viṣṇumantre śivamantre caraṃ smṛtam | dvisvabhāvagataṃ lagnaṃ śaktimantreṣu śasyate || 2-34 || (gautamīye saubhāgyaratnākare ca) tri3ṣaḍā6ya1ga1tāḥ pāpāḥ saumyāḥ ke147ndra10triko5ṇa9gāḥ | dīkṣāyāṃ tu śubhāḥ proktā randhrasthāḥ sarvanāśakāḥ || 2-35 || sthire lagne śubhā dīkṣā dvisvabhāve ca madhyamā | naiva kuryāccare lagne dīkṣāṃ caiva śubhecchubhiḥ || 2-36 || tṛtīyaikādaśaḥ ṣaṣṭho daśamasthaḥ śubhaḥ śaśī | atha yogaphalam (merutantre) viṣkambhādikayogānāṃ nāmatulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 2-37 || ānandādikayogānāṃ sarvatrāvikalaṃ phalam | p. 79) manvādyāsu yugādyāsu dīkṣā sarvasamṛddhidā || 2-38 || tāścoktāḥ (muhūrtacintāmaṇau) manvādyāstritithī madhau tithiravī ūrje śucau diktithī jyeṣṭhe'ntye ca tithistviṣe nava tapasyaśvāḥ sahasye śivāḥ | bhādre'gniśca site tvamāṣṭa nabhasaḥ kṛṣṇe yugādyāsite gognī bāhularādhayormadanadarśau bhādramāghāsite || 2-39 || (agnipurāṇe) navamyāṃ śuklapakṣasya kārtike niragāt kṛtam | tretāsitatṛtīyāyāṃ vaiśākhe dvāparaṃ yugam || 2-40 || darśe tu māghamāsasya trayodaśyāṃ nabhasyake | kṛṣṇe kalirdvisaptāstu jñeyā manvantarādayaḥ || 2-41 || (yoginītantre) ravisaṃkramaṇe caiva sūryasya grahaṇe tathā | tatra lagnādikaṃ kiṃcinna vicāryaṃ kadācana || 2-42 || mahāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣeṇa dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | (bṛhacchrīkrame) viṣuve'yanayordvandve saṃkrāntyāṃ madanotsave || 2-43 || guruparvadine caiva dīkṣā śubhaphalapradā | guruparvāṇi ca (bhuvaneśvarī tantre) ṣaṣṭhībhādrapade māsi iṣe kṛṣṇā trayodaśī || 2-44 || kārtike navamī śuklā tṛtīyā mārgaśīrṣake | pauṣasya navamī śuklā māghe caiva caturthikā || 2-45 || phālgune navamī śuklā caitre kāmatrayodaśī | vaiśākhe cākṣayā caiva jyeṣṭhe daśaharā tathā || 2-46 || āṣāḍhe pañcamī śuklā śrāvaṇe kṛṣṇapañcamī | p. 80) etāni guruparvāṇi puṇyānyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 2-47 || (sārasaṃgrahe) pañcamyekādaśī śuklā saptamī ca trayodaśī | daśamī śuklapakṣasya dvādaśī tu viśeṣataḥ || 2-48 || tṛtīyā vihitā nityaṃ ṣaṣṭhī sarvatra ninditā | viṣṇuyāmale | devībodhaṃ samārabhya yāvat syānnavamītithiḥ || 2-49 || (ratnāvalyām) yogāśca prītirāpuṣmān saubhāgyaḥ śobhanaḥ śubhaḥ | sukarmā ca dhṛtirvṛddhirdhruvaḥ siddhiśca harṣaṇaḥ || 2-50 || varīyā/śca śivaḥ siddho brahmā indraśca ṣoḍaśa | atha karaṇanirṇayaḥ (gautamīyatantre) śubhāni karaṇānyāhurdīkṣāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 2-51 || śakunyādīni viṣṭiṃ ca viśeṣeṇa vivarjayet | atha sūryarāśiphalam (sārasaṃgrahe) mantrādyārambhaṇe meṣo dhanadhānyaprado bhavet || 2-52 || vṛṣe maraṇamāpnoti mithune'patyanāśanam | karkaṭe sarvasiddhiḥ syāt siṃhe medhāvivardhanam || 2-53 || kanyā lakṣmīpradā nityaṃ tulāyāṃ sarvasiddhayaḥ | vṛścike sarvasiddhiḥ syāddhanurjñānavināśanam || 2-54 || makaraḥ putradaḥ proktaḥ kumbho dhanasamṛddhidaḥ | mīno duḥkhaprado nityamevaṃ rāśiphalaṃ priye || 2-55 || (gārgyasaṃhitāyām) ninditeṣvapi māseṣu dīkṣoktā grahaṇe śubhā | sūryagrahaṇakālasya samāno nāsti bhūtale || 2-56 || tatra yadyat kṛtaṃ karma anantaphaladaṃ bhavet | p. 81) etā eva maheśāni daśa vidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-57 || nātra siddhādyapekṣāsti nakṣatrādivicāraṇā | kālādiśodhanaṃ nāsti sādhyādidūṣaṇaṃ na hi || 2-58 || (samayātantre) ayane viṣuve caiva yugādyāsu tathaiva ca | grahaṇe ca mahātīrthe na kālasya vicāraṇā || 2-59 || tulasīnikaṭe bilvamūle dhātrītale tathā | anādidevasānnidhye mahākṣetre gavāṃ gṛhe || 2-60 || devīpūjādine vāpi nāsti kālasya nirṇayaḥ | (yāmale) manvādyāsu yugādyāsu dīkṣā sarvasamṛddhidā || 2-61 || tāścoktā (muhūrtacintāmaṇau) manvādyāstritithī madhau tithiravī ūrje śucau diktithī jyeṣṭhe'ntye ca tithistviṣe nava tapasyaśvāḥ śivā | bhādre'gniśca site tvamāṣṭa nabhasaḥ kṛṣṇe yugādyāsite gognī bāhularādhayormadanadarśau bhādramāghāsite || 2-62 || (agnipurāṇe) navamyāṃ śuklapakṣasya kārtike niragāt kṛtam | tretāsiyatṛtīyāyāṃ vaiśākhe dvāparaṃ yugam || 2-63 || darśe tu māghamāsasya trayodaśyāṃ nabhasyake | kṛṣṇe kalirdvisaptāstu jñeyā manvantarādayaḥ || 2-64 || (yoginī tantre) ravisaṃkramaṇe caiva sūryasya grahaṇe tathā | tatra lagnādikaṃ kiṃcinna vicāryaṃ kadācana || 2-65 || mahāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣeṇa dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | p. 82) (bṛhacchrīkrame) viṣuve'yanayordvandve saṃkrāntyāṃ madanotsave || 2-66 || guruparvadine caiva dīkṣā śubhaphalapradā | guruparvāṇi ca (bhuvaneśvarī tantre) ṣaṣṭhībhādrapade māsi iṣe kṛṣṇā trayodaśī || 2-67 || kārtike navamī śuklā tṛtīyā mārgaśīrṣake | pauṣasya navamī śuklā māghe caiva caturthikā || 2-68 || phālgune navamī śuklā caitre kāmatrayodaśī | vaiśākhe cākṣayā caiva jyeṣṭhe daśaharā tathā || 2-69 || āṣāḍhe pañcamī śuklā śrāvaṇe kṛṣṇapañcamī | etāni guruparvāṇi puṇyānyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 2-70 || (sārasaṃgrahe) pañcamyekādaśī śuklā saptamī ca trayodaśī | daśamī śuklapakṣasya dvādaśī tu viśeṣataḥ || 2-71 || tṛtīyā vihitā nityaṃ ṣaṣṭhī sarvatra ninditā | viṣṇuyāmale | devībodhaṃ samārabhya yāvat syānnavamītithiḥ || 2-72 || kṛtā tāsu budhairdīkṣā sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradā | bodhane caiva durgāyāḥ kālākālaṃ na śodhayet || 2-73 || aśokākhyāṣṭamī yatra rāmākhyā navamī tathā | (smṛtisaṃhitāyām) vyatīpāto vaidhṛtiśca dīkṣāyogāḥ śubhāvahāḥ || 2-74 || taduktam (rājamārtaṇḍe) śravaṇāśvidhaniṣṭhārdrānāgadaivatamastake | yadyamā ravivāreṇa vyatīpātaḥ sa ucyate || 2-75 || p. 83) nāgadaivatamāśleṣā | mastake prathamapade | kanyāyāṃ yadi vā syātāṃ meṣe bhūmijabhānujau | tāmasī śanivāre ca saptamī kumbhabhāskare || 2-76 || sūryagrahaśataistulyo vyatīpātaḥ sa ucyate | tāmasī kṛṣṇā | (mahogratārākalpe) kṛṣṇapakṣasya cāṣṭamyāṃ śubhalagne śubhe kṣaṇe || 2-77 || pūrvabhādrapade śukle mitratārāsusaṃyute | athavā cānurādhāyāṃ revatyāṃ tu praśasyate || 2-78 || jānīyācchobhanaṃ kālaṃ mantrasya grahaṇaṃ prati | eṣe caiva viśeṣeṇa kārtike ca viśeṣataḥ || 2-79 || mahācīnakrameṇaiva na doṣo nīlaśārade | (śaivāgame) dharmadaḥ prātaḥkālaḥ syāt saṃgamo rājyadāyakaḥ || 2-80 || madhyāhne sarvasiddhiḥ syāt sāyāhno madhyamo bhavet | rajanī mantradāne tu niṣiddhā daiśikottamaiḥ || 2-81 || (kriyākāṇḍaśekhare) maumukṣavīṃ pratyatha na kālādiniyamaḥ smṛtaḥ | nindyāni tāni sarvāṇi praśastāni vimuktaye || 2-82 || sarvāstārā grahāḥ sarve nakṣatrāṇi ca rāśayaḥ | yasminnahāni saṃtuṣṭo guruḥ sarve śubhāvahāḥ || 2-83 || saṃtuṣṭe tu gurau tatra saṃtuṣṭāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | yadaivecchā tadā dīkṣā gurorājñānurūpataḥ || 2-84 || na kālaniyamastatra na deśaniyamastathā | guruṃ saṃtoṣayedbhaktyā svayameva tathā bhavet || 2-85 || p. 84) atha dīkṣāsthānanirṇayaḥ | taduktaṃ (pūrṇapaddhatau) gośālāyāṃ gurorgehe devāgāre ca kānane | puṇyakṣetre tathodyāne nadītīre ca svāśrame || 2-86 || dhātrībilvasamīpe ca parvatāgre guhāsu ca | gaṅgāyāṃ tatkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 2-87 || (yāmale) puṇyatīrthe kurukṣetre devīpīṭhacatuṣṭaye | prayāge śrīgirau kāśyāṃ kālākālaṃ na śodhayet || 2-88 || (yoginītantre) gayāyāṃ bhāskarakṣetre viraje candraparvate | catvare ca mataṅge ca tathā kanyāśrameṣu ca || 2-89 || na gṛhṇīyāt tato dīkṣāṃ tīrtheṣveteṣu pārvati | atha mantraviśeṣeṣu devatāviśeṣāṇāṃ śāpāḥ proktāḥ (merutantre) surayā sudhayā pūrvadevā devā vimohitāḥ || 2-90 || yadā tadā tu bhagavān provāca madhusūdanaḥ | kaḥ pūjyo bhavatāṃ madhye śreṣṭhastanme nigadyatām || 2-91 || unmattāśca tadā devāḥ śreṣṭho'hamiti cābruvan | kiṃcit smitvā tu bhagavān mohayannātmamāyayā || 2-92 || ityavocadyasya vākyaṃ śāpe cānugrahe kṣamam | sa eva devaḥ śreṣṭho'tra pūrvo vāpyaparo'pi vā || 2-93 || iti śrutvā vaco viṣṇoraśapa/śca parasparam | mantrarūpāṇyato devi saṃskāraiḥ śāpamokṣaṇam || 2-94 || vinā tu śāpamokṣeṇa kaḥ siddhiṃ prāpnuyājjanaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | śāpaḥ kena kathaṃ dattaḥ śapte japte ca kiṃ phalam || 2-95 || p. 85) niḥśāpatvaṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ siddhiḥ syāditi me vada | śrīśiva uvāca | ādimadhyāvasāneṣu vāyuryasya vyavasthitaḥ || 2-96 || caturādyo caikabījo'nekadhā yatra saṃgataḥ | kenāthavā samākrāntaḥ sa mantraśchedito'sinā || 2-97 || kārtikeyena tajjāpācchidyante'sya manorathāḥ | ādau madhye'vasāne vā bhūbījayugalaṃ bhavet || 2-98 || ādau yadvā dvidhā vajrī tridhā madhye tato dvidhā | ruddhau śukrasya śāpena bhuktimuktivivarjitau || 2-99 || jāto mantro vāmadakṣamārgayorapi sevitau | hrīmo/phre/śrī/ṣvekatamaṃ yatra bījaṃ na dṛśyate || 2-100 || hū/kāro vā sa mantrastu śaktihīnaḥ kṛtaḥ suraiḥ | etādṛśaścet saṃjaptaḥ sāmarthyaṃ hanti mantriṇaḥ || 2-101 || śaktihīnasya vāmasya maraṇaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | nādau hrī/ na ca madhye klī/ kro/te vā naiva dṛśyate || 2-102 || asau parāṅmukho mantro jātaḥ sūryasya śāpataḥ | parāṅmukhaṃ bhajenmantrī devatā syāt parāṅmukhī || 2-103 || daivāt kārye'pi saṃsiddhe lokaḥ syācca parāṅmukhaḥ | ādāvante tathā madhye haṃ vā saṃ vā na dṛśyate || 2-104 || badhirāste kṛtā mantrā devācāryeṇa śāpataḥ | japte tu badhire mantre vismṛtistasya jāyate || 2-105 || jāyate badhiro nūnaṃ mahākālena bhāṣitam | sūryabījaṃ hakāraḥ syāccandrabījaṃ tu saḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-106 || p. 86) repho'gnibījamuddiṣṭametannetratrayaṃ mama | pañcākṣare yantramantre yatraikamapi nāsti cet || 2-107 || mama śāpānnetrahīno duḥkhaśokāmayapradaḥ | nādau madhye na cānte vā hso/ vā haṃsa vātha hau/ || 2-108 || ai/ vā phre/ vāthavā hū/ vā namo vā hrī/ manuḥ sa tu | śāpena kīlito devi rājadevena pārvati || 2-109 || yadā tu kīlito mantro na siddhimupagacchati | madhye eko lakāro vā phaṭ vānte ladvayaṃ yadi || 2-110 || phaṭdvayaṃ vā trayaṃ vānte na cet sa stambhito manuḥ | śāpena bhairaveṇāsmāt siddhaṃ bhavati śobhanam || 2-111 || kadācinnaiva duḥkhaṃ ca prāyaśo bahulaṃ bhavet | ādau tu yasya mantrasya kramāt saptākṣarāṇi cet || 2-112 || repheṇa vā yakāreṇa saṃyuktāni manuḥ sa tu | vāyvagniśāpasaṃdagdhaḥ sādhakaṃ paritāpayet || 2-113 || tasmāt saṃskārayeddevi siddhaye sādhakottamaḥ | dvābhyāṃ tribhiratho ṣaḍbhiraṣṭabhirvā pradṛśyate || 2-114 || yadākṣarairantaritaḥ phaṭkāraḥ sa nigadyate | nārasiṃhasya śāpena trastaḥ saṃtrāsayet sadā || 2-115 || svapnādau sādhanaṃ naiva siddhiḥ saṃdṛśyate kvacit | o/ vā ha/ vā sakāro vā nādau bhīto manuḥ sa tu || 2-116 || brahmaśāpāddhīnasiddhirbhavedatyantakaṣṭadaḥ | ādimadhyāvasāneṣu militvā macatuṣṭayam || 2-117 || p. 87) sa mantro malino māyāśāpānmālinyakārakaḥ | hū/ cādau vā mantramadhye vānte phaṭ- yugalaṃ bhavet || 2-118 || tiraskṛto rudraśāpāt sādhyaṃ kuryāt tiraskṛtam | ādau tāradvayaṃ cānte vaṣaḍastraṃ ca madhyagam || 2-119 || kuṭumbakalahaṃ kuryādbālāśāpena bheditaḥ | hakāreṇa sakāreṇa rahitastryakṣarastu yaḥ || 2-120 || suṣuptaḥ siṃhaśāpena prokto'bhīṣṭaphalāpahaḥ | aṣṭādaśākṣarādiryaḥ pañcaphaṭkārapūrvakaḥ || 2-121 || cāmuṇḍāśāpato jāto madonmatto na śobhanaḥ | madhye cet pañca phaṭkārāḥ kālikāśāpataḥ sa tu || 2-122 || mūrchito mūrchitaṃ kuryādvāminaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ | evamante ca phaṭkārapañcakaṃ sa tu rambhayā || 2-123 || hṛtavīryastu śāpena kṛtaḥ kṣīṇatvakārakaḥ | catvāro yatra phaṭkārā ādimadhyāvasānikāḥ || 2-124 || aṣṭādaśākṣaro hīno hānirbhairavaśāpataḥ | ekonaviṃśatyarṇaśca hrī/kromo/kārasaṃyutaḥ || 2-125 || pradhvastaḥ kāmaśāpena dhvaṃsayet kāmakāraṇāt | saptavarṇo manurbālaḥ kumāro'ṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-126 || ṣoḍaśārṇastu taruṇaḥ prauḍho vyomābdhivarṇakaḥ | triṃśatkalāḥ śataṃ vedakāṣṭhāvarṇāstu yatra tu || 2-127 || sakṛddhi ete kālena śaptā duḥkhāni kurvate | navārṇa o/kārayutaścāmuṇḍāśāpato manuḥ || 2-128 || nistriṃśaḥ sādhakaṃ chindyānnistriṃśena na saṃśayaḥ | p. 88) ante namo vā svāhā vā nāsti vā yasya madhyataḥ || 2-129 || vaṣaṭ vauṣaṭ sahū/phaṭ ca etadvā nāstyasau manuḥ | nirbīja iti saṃśapto bhuvaneśyāsya sādhakaḥ || 2-130 || sevāṃ kuryāllabhedvaṃśanāśaṃ vaṃśatrayāditaḥ | ādimadhyāvasāneṣu phaṭphaṭkārastu yasya tu || 2-131 || kaumāryastu sa śāpena siddhihīno na siddhikṛt | daśākṣaro yastu mantraḥ sa gaṇeśasya śāpataḥ || 2-132 || mando japtastu mūrkhatvaṃ kuryājjanmani janmani | ādivyañjanasaṃyoga eka eva svaro bhavet || 2-133 || tat kūṭaṃ kūṭato hānirmātaṅgyāḥ śāpataḥ smṛtaḥ | dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīnaḥ syādāśvineyasya śāpataḥ || 2-134 || nāśayet sādhakabalaṃ rājñaḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet | caturvarṇaḥ kekarastu jātaḥ sūryātiśāpataḥ || 2-135 || japitvā kekaraṃ mantraṃ cakṣuṣā naiva paśyati | ṣaḍakṣarāṇi bījahīnā jātā rāvaṇaśāpataḥ || 2-136 || nāśayet sādhakabalaṃ rājñaḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet | vaṃśavṛddhirna tajjāpādanyathā strīsukhaṃ na hi || 2-137 || sārdhatrisaptasūryārṇā dhūmāvatyāśca śāpataḥ | dhūmatāvyākulaṃ cittaṃ jāyate sādhakasya tu || 2-138 || viṃśat tathaikaviṃśacca triṃśadvarṇastu tārayā | śapta āliṅgitaścāyaṃ japāt svapnarate mṛtiḥ || 2-139 || dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantraḥ sarasvatyāstu śāpataḥ | mohitaṃ sādhakaṃ kuryāt pānādivyasanākulam || 2-140 || p. 89) caturviṃśativarṇo yaḥ saptaviṃśativarṇakaḥ | kṣudhārto rājamātaṅgyāḥ śāpāddāridryakārakaḥ || 2-141 || trayoviṃśāstrayo rudrā varṇāḥ kaulikaśāpataḥ | mantrā dṛptāstajjapena chāndaso jāyate janaḥ || 2-142 || ṣadviṃśadekonatriṃśat triṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ | pūṣṇaḥ śāpādaṅgahīnaḥ kāmanāpūrako na hi || 2-143 || aṣṭāviṃśadekatriṃśadvarṇau nandīśaśāpataḥ | atikrūraḥ sādhyanāśaṃ kṛtvā naśyecca sādhakaḥ || 2-144 || aṣṭatriṃśākṣaro mantro mātṛkāṇāṃ tu śāpataḥ | atikruddhastajjapena svakṛtaḥ svasya saṃkṣayaḥ || 2-145 || catvāriṃśat samārabhya triṣaṣṭiṃ yāvadakṣaram | savrīḍā mālikāśāpāt savrīḍāstasya sādhakāḥ || 2-146 || pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā ye syurmantrāste śāntamānasāḥ | kāmaśāpena tajjāpādudyogasya phalaṃ na hi || 2-147 || ṣaṭṣaṣṭito navanavatiparyantaṃ kulasya tu | sthānabhraṣṭāstu śāpena jātāstādṛk ca sādhakaḥ || 2-148 || kvātidhṛtirvyatidhṛtiḥ kvaṅkayugmaṃ dvigokarāḥ | śatatrayaṃ yatra varṇāḥ śāpitāśchinnamastayā || 2-149 || yūyaṃ bhavata niḥsnehāḥ sādhakānāṃ bhayāpahāḥ | niṣkāmamatibhirjaptāḥ saṃsārasnehanāśakāḥ || 2-150 || catuḥśatānyathārabhya yāvadvarṇasahasrakam | ativṛddhā yajñaśāpāt pauṣṭikādiṣu varjitāḥ || 2-151 || sahasrārṇādhikā mantrā daṇḍapāṇestu śāpataḥ | p. 90) daṇḍakākhyāpīḍitāśca tajjapāt kaṣṭamāpnuyāt || 2-152 || dvisahasrādhikā mantrā bhārgavasya tu śāpataḥ | khaṇḍīkṛtāḥ saptadhā te siddhikhaṇḍakarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-153 || anyachṛṇvantu bho devā munīnāṃ japatāṃ yadā | siddhirna jātā tu tadā dattaḥ śāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 2-154 || āśvāsanaṃ devatānāṃ jātaṃ siddherakāraṇāt | upadeśe guruṃ kuryāt tasmāt tanmantraśodhanam || 2-155 || mantraśodhanaprakāramāha | tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇvantu sakalāḥ surāḥ | guruḥ siddhāsane saṃstho gudameḍhrāntaraṃ dṛḍham || 2-156 || vāmena pārṣṇināpīḍya tasyopari tu vinyaset | pādaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ gulphagranthyoranyonyamardanam || 2-157 || yathā syāt tat prakartavyaṃ tato dakṣiṇapārṣṇinā | liṅgamūlaṃ viniṣpīḍya sthirakāya upāviśet || 2-158 || gudamākuñcya pavanamapānākhyaṃ tathā guruḥ | utthāpayet tataḥ prāṇavāyuṃ samyaṅnirodhayet || 2-159 || apānaprāṇayoḥ kuryāt saṃghaṭṭaṃ caikadṛṅmanāḥ | mūlādhāre citsvarūpakuṇḍalyāṃ paramātmani || 2-160 || jātadoṣaṃ svasya mantraṃ cintayet tatra sadguruḥ | tasya mantrasyākṣarāṇi kramādekaikaśastataḥ || 2-161 || suṣumṇāyāstu mārgeṇa mūlādhāre praveśayet | svādhiṣṭhāne tataścakre maṇipūre hyanāhate || 2-162 || p. 91) viśuddha ājñācakre ca bhittvābhittvā praveśayet | evaṃ nītvā brahmarandhraṃ tatratyāt somamaṇḍalāt || 2-163 || nirgatāmṛtasaṃsiktān mantrārṇān suvibhāvayet | punaḥ suṣumṇāmārgeṇa ājñācakre'vatārayet || 2-164 || viśuddhe'nāhate vāpi maṇipūre ca cakrake | svādhiṣṭhāne tato bhedānmūlādhāre praveśayet || 2-165 || tatastanmantramṛṣyādinyāsapūrvaṃ japet punaḥ | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tena śuddho bhavenmanuḥ || 2-166 || anuktaśāpānnirmuktaṃ paścādupadiśecca tam || 2-166ef || anuktaśāpāditi mānasaśāpādityarthaḥ | vācikaśāpānāṃ tu vakṣyamāṇadaśasaṃskaranāśyatvāditi bhāvaḥ | chinnatvādidoṣāṇāmuktayonibandhanāśyatvaṃ nāgabhaṭṭairapyuktam | chinnā ruddhāstambhitāḥ kīlakā ye suptā mantrā mūrcchitā hīnavīryāḥ | dagdhāstrastāḥ śatrupakṣe sthitā ye bālā vṛddhā garvitā yauvanena || 2-167 || ye nirjīvā ye ca sattvena hīnāḥ ṣaṇḍhībhūtāścāṅgamantrairvihīnāḥ | ete mudrābandhanenaiva yonyā mantrāḥ sarve vīryavanto bhavanti || 2-168 || p. 92) (śāradāyām) doṣānimānavijñāya yo mantrān bhajate jaḍaḥ | siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 2-169 || mantrāṇāṃ daśasaṃskārāstatraiva | jananaṃ1 jīvanaṃ2 paścāt tāḍanaṃ3 bodhanaṃ4 tathā | tathābhiṣeko5 vimalīkaraṇā6'pyāyane7 punaḥ || 2-170 || tarpaṇaṃ8 dīpanaṃ9 gupti10rdaśaitā mantrasaṃskriyāḥ | jananādiprakārāstu (merutantre) vācikānāṃ tu śāpānāṃ nāśādyarthamathocyate || 2-171 || śrīparṇyā vā candanasya pīṭhe cūtādikasya vā | kastūrīkuṅkumājyaiśca vilikhet pāñcabhautikam || 2-172 || cakramāvāhayet tatra mātṛkākhyāṃ sarasvatīm | yathoktavidhinā pūjāṃ kṛtvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 2-173 || japitvā mātṛkāṃ tasyā madhyāt svābhīṣṭamantrakam | svaravyañjanavindū/śca sargayogākṣarāṇi ca || 2-174 || pṛthak pṛthagathoddhṛtya caikīkṛtya gurūktitaḥ | gṛhītaṃ janayenmantraṃ proktaṃ saṃjananaṃ tvidam || 2-175 || ādyantaṃ praṇavaṃ kṛtvā praṇavāntaritaṃ japet | aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantraṃ varṇānetat tu jīvanam || 2-176 || rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ ca bhūrjapatre likhenmanum | pratyakṣaraṃ śataṃ vāraṃ tāḍayeccandanāmbhasā || 2-177 || samuccaran vāyubījametat tāḍanamucyate | p. 93) kuṇṭhitāḥ śābarā mantrāstāḍitāḥ siddhikārakāḥ || 2-178 || pūrvoktapīṭhe saṃlikhya tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyayā | ādāya karavīrasya puṣpāṇyatha samuccaran || 2-179 || pratyakṣaraṃ ca taiḥ puṣpaiḥ śatavāraṃ hunediti | uccaran vahnibījaṃ ca bodhanaṃ tvetaducyate || 2-180 || (śāradāyāṃ) tu hunedityukte hanyādityuktam | vilikhenmantrayanmantrī prasūnaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ | tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyātairhanyādrāntena bodhitam- iti | rāntena vahnibījena (mairau) prāgvat pīṭhe ca tairdravyaiḥ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 2-181 || tatkarṇikāyāṃ mālatyā likhet kalikayaikayā | ekaikārṇaṃ tu mantrasya tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyayā || 2-182 || bodhidrupallavān gṛhya tamevaṃ mantramuccaran | abhiṣiñcāmyamuṃ mantraṃ nama ityabhiṣecayet || 2-183 || nānāsugandhitoyena pallavaikena cākṣaram | ekamaṣṭottaraśatamabhiṣiñcedayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 2-184 || abhiṣeko mantraśuddhiṃ kuryānnṝṇāṃ yathā jalam | jyotirmantraścintanīyo mūlādhāre'gnimaṇḍale || 2-185 || saṃskarttavyaṃ manuṃ tasya ūrdhvamevaṃ vibhāvayet | āṇavākhyaḥ sāhajika āgantuḥ kārmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-186 || yogākhyo māyikaḥ proktaḥ svamantre tu malatrayam | p. 94) jyotirmantreṇa nirdagdhamekamekaṃ vicintayet || 2-187 || evaṃ tu vimalo jātaḥ svamantra iti cintayet | jyotirmantrastu vedādihraumiti dvyakṣaro mataḥ || 2-188 || vimalīkaraṇaṃ hyetat prayogānte'pi kārayet | prāgvat pīṭhe kuṅkumādidravyairmantraṃ vilekhayet || 2-189 || tāmrādipātraṃ karpūravāsitena jalena ca | śuddhenāpūrya likhitamantreṇāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 2-190 || abhimantrya jalaṃ tena mantreṇa kuśavindubhiḥ | pratyakṣaraṃ prokṣayet triretadāpyāyanaṃ matam || 2-191 || puraścaryākleśitānāṃ samāvarttanavat tvidam | kastūryādyaistāmrapātramadhye mantraṃ vilekhayet || 2-192 || pātrāntare ca karpūrādikavāsitasajjalam | gṛhītvā cārghapātreṇa paṭhanmantramimaṃ manum || 2-193 || tarpayāmi namaśceti tarpayediti tarpaṇam | oṃ hrī/ śrī/ pūrvakaṃ mantraṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 2-194 || japedetaddīpanaṃ syāt sarvamantreṣvapīṣyate | jappamānasya mantrasya gopanaṃ tvaprakāśanam || 2-195 || saṃskārā daśa saṃproktāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ | yān kṛtvā saṃpradāyena mantrī vāñchitamaśnute | atha mantrāṇāṃ jāgṛtistatraiva | athādau sarvamantrāṇāṃ jāgṛtiḥ procyate mayā || 2-196 || guruṇā sā prakartavyā śiṣyasya siddhihetave | p. 95) tārāntyāgni viyadyuk ca yasminnāgneyakaḥ sa tu || 2-197 || anyaḥ saumyaḥ svāpakāla iḍāyāmagnirūpiṇaḥ | saumyasya piṅgalāyāṃ syāt tayoranyatra jāgṛtiḥ || 2-198 || prabodhakāle saṃjapto jāgrato jāyate manuḥ | atha vā saṃpuṭīkṛtya lāntānādyān sa bindukān || 2-199 || punaśca savisargāntān kṣakāraṃ kevalaṃ paṭhet | evaṃ japto yadīṣṭaścet prabuddhaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ || 2-200 || śābaramantreṣu viśeṣa uktastatraiva | atha śābaramantrāṇāṃ jāgṛtiṃ śṛṇu pārvati | kāṃsyabhājanamānīya śuddhaṃ bhasmādibhiḥ kṛtam || 2-201 || p. 96) prajapedravirātrau tu yāme yāme śatāṣṭakam | khādiryā tāḍayedyaṣṭyā kāṃsyapātraṃ vadediti || 2-202 || jāgrato bhava mantrasya bhāṣayātha turīyake | yāme dadyādvaliṃ kālyā mantrajaṃ bhairavasya tu || 2-203 || kukkuṭaṃ'cānyadeveṣu sphoṭayennārikerakam | mantrasya bhāṣayeti | yaddeśīyabhāṣātmakaḥ śābaramantrastaddeśīya-bhāṣayaiva mantraṃ saṃbodhya tvaṃ jāgrato bhaveti vadedityarthaḥ | atha dīkṣopayuktamapaṇḍapārthaṃ bhūmiparīkṣā | plavasthānaṃ ca gambhīraṃ dīrghatoyāśayāśrayaḥ || 2-204 || agniśālāgnihotṝṇāṃ puṇyasthānaṃ pariśrutam | dvijānāṃ savratānāṃ ca āśrayaḥ svāśramo'thavā || 2-205 || dīkṣāyāmatiśastāni sthānānyetāni pārvati | na ca dīkṣāṃ prakurvīta nikuñje gahane vane || 2-206 || dvisīmni ca mahāraṇye mātsaryamṛgasevite | (tantrāntare) mahānadīnāṃ tīrāṇi gaṅgāsāgarasaṅgamaḥ || 2-207 || praśastāni ca tīrthāni kṣetrāṇi cāśramā api | araṇyāni ca sarvāṇi parvatāḥ sakalā api || 2-208 || sanirjharāpyapagiri devatāyatanānyapi | (mahākapilapañcarātraṃ) tatra bhūmiṃ parīkṣeta vāstujñānaviśāradaḥ || 2-209 || sphuṭitā ca saśalyā ca valmīkārohiṇī tathā | dūrataḥ parivarjyā bhūḥ karturāyurdhanāpahā || 2-210 || sphuṭitā maraṇaṃ kuryādūṣarā dhananāśino | saśalyā kleśadā nityaṃ viṣamā śatruto bhayam || 2-211 || p. 97) īśakoṇaplavā sā ca kartuḥ śrīdāśu niścitam | pūrvaplavā vṛddhikarī varadā tūttaraplavā || 2-212 || dakṣiṇaplavā yā bhūmirnityaṃ mṛtyubhayapradā | gṛhakṣayakarī sā ca bhūmiryānairṛtaplavā || 2-213 || dhanahānikarī pṛthvī kīrtitā varuṇaplavā | vāyuplavā tathā bhūmirnityamudvegakāriṇī || 2-214 || agnikoṇaplavā yā ca putrāyurdhananāśinī | (gautamīye) bhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kuryādyāvadāyatanaṃ bhavet || 2-215 || śuklamṛtsnā ca yā bhūmirbrāhmī sā parikīrtitā | kṣatriyā raktamṛtsnā ca haridvaiśyā prakīrtitā || 2-216 || kṛṣṇā bhūmirbhavechūdrā caturdhā parikīrtitā | (mahākapilapañcarātre) brāhmaṇī bhūḥ kuśopetā kṣatriyā syāccharākulā || 2-217 || kuśakāśākulā vaiśyā śūdrā sarvatṛṇākulā | (gautamīyatantre) brāhmī sarvārthasiddhyaiḥ syāt kṣatriyā rājyadā tathā || 2-218 || dhanadhānyakarī vaiśyā śūdrā tu ninditā mune | (vāsiṣṭhyām) khanyamāne yadā kuṇḍe pāṣāṇāḥ prāpyate bhuvi || 2-219 || tadāpamṛtyave cāsthikeśāṅgārairdhanakṣayaḥ | bhasmanāgnibhayaṃ proktaṃ tuṣaiḥ proktā daridratā || 2-220 || śalyajñānārthamahibalacakramāha (ādiyāmale) ahicakraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathā sarvajñabhāṣitam | dravyaṃ śalyaṃ tathā śūnyaṃ yena jānanti sādhakāḥ || 2-221 || p. 98) nidhirnivartanaikasthaḥ saṃbhrānto yatra bhūtale | tatra cakramidaṃ sthāpyaṃ sthānadvāramukhasthitam || 2-222 || ahigatyā ca nakṣatraṃ tatkāle yatra candramāḥ | dravyaṃ śalyaṃ bhavet tatra candrabhāskarasādajam || 2-223 || ūrdhvarekhāṣṭakaṃ lekhyaṃ tiryak pañca tathaiva ca | ahicakre bhavantmatyevamaṣṭāviṃśatikoṣṭhakāḥ || 2-224 || tatra pauṣṇāśvinīyāmyakṛttikāmaghabhāgyakam | uttarāphālgunī lekhyā paṅktau tatsaptake dhruvam || 2-225 || ahirbudhnyājapādarkṣaṃ śatabhaṃ bhrāhmyasārpabham | puṣyaṃ hastaṃ samālekhyaṃ dvitīyapaṅktisaṃsthitam || 2-226 || abhijidviṣṇudhaniṣṭhāḥ saumyaṃ raudraṃ punarvasum | citrabhaṃ ca tṛtīyāyāṃ paṅtau dhiṣṇyādisaptake || 2-227 || viśvarkṣaṃ toyabhaṃ mūlaṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ maitraṃ viśākhabham | svātīṃ paṅktau caturthyāṃ tu kṛtvā cakraṃ vilokayet || 2-228 || ahibalacakram | re 27 caṃ a 1 caṃ bha 2 caṃ kṛ 3 caṃ ṃa 10 caṃ Pū 11 u 12 u 26 pū 25 caṃ śa 24 ro 4 śle 9 caṃ pu 8 caṃ ha 13 abhi śra 22 caṃ dha 23 caṃ mṛ 5 āa 6 caṃ pu 7 caṃ ci 14 u 21 caṃ pū 20 caṃ mū 19 jye 18 ā 17 vi 16 svā 15 p. 99) revatyaśvinībharaṇīkṛtikāmaghāpūrvottarāḥ prathamapaṅktau | uttarabhādrapadapūrvabhādrapadaśatabhiṣārohiṇyāśleṣāpuṣyahastā dvitīyapaṅktau | abhijitśravaṇadhaniṣṭhāmṛgaśira-ārdrāpunarvasucitrās-tṛtīyapaṅktau | tata uttarāṣāḍhāpūrvāṣāḍhāmūlajyeṣṭhānurā-dhāviśākhāsvātyaścaturthapaṅktau | evaṃ prajāyate cakre prastāraḥ pannagākṛtiḥ | dvāraśākhe maghāyāmye dvārasthā kṛttikā matā || 2-229 || aśvīśapūrvaṣāḍhāditrikapañcacatuṣṭayam | revatīpūrvabhādrendorbhāni śeṣāṇi bhāsvataḥ || 2-230 || udayādigatā nāḍyo bhaghnāḥ ṣaṣṭyāptaśeṣake | dinendubhuktayukto'sau bhavet tatkālacandramāḥ || 2-231 || ṣaṣṭighna taṃ niśānāthaṃ śaravedāptakaṃ punaḥ | yugaiḥ śeṣaṃ bhavedyat tat prāgādicakravakragam || 2-232 || candravat sādhayet sūryamṛkṣasthaṃ ceṣṭakālikam | paścādvilokayet tau ca sva ṛkṣe'thānyabhe sthitau || 2-233 || candra ṛkṣe yadārkendū tatra syānniścito nidhiḥ | bhānu ṛkṣe sthitau tau cet tadā śalyaṃ na cānyathā || 2-234 || svasvabhe dvitayaṃ jñeyaṃ nāsti kiṃ cidviparyaye | sthitaṃ na labhate dravyaṃ candre krūragrahānvite || 2-235 || hematāraṃ ca tāmrāraṃ ratnaṃ tāmrāyasaṃ trapuḥ | nāgaṃ candre vijānīyādbhāskarādigrahe sthite || 2-236 || miśrairmiśraṃ bhaveddravyaṃ śūnya dṛṣṭiviparyaye | sarvagrahasthite candre nirdiṣṭo'sau mahānidhiḥ || 2-237 || śubhakṣetragate candre lābho bhavati niścitam | p. 100) pāpakṣetre na lābhaḥ syājjñātavyaṃ svaravedibhiḥ || 2-238 || puṣṭe candre bhavenmudrā kṣīṇe candre'lpako nidhiḥ | grahadṛṣṭivaśāt so'pi vijñeyo navadhā budhaiḥ || 2-239 || hematāraṃ ca tāmrāraṃ pāṣāṇaṃ mṛnmayāyasam | sūryādigṛhage candre dravyabhāṇḍaṃ prajāyate || 2-240 || bhuktarāśyaṃśamānena bhūmānaṃ kāṃvikaiḥ karai- riti | tadyathā | candrasthāne nidhirjñeyaḥ sūryasthāne ca śalyakam || 2-241 || idaṃ ca nirvattanaṃ parimitabhūmāvekameva kuryāt | nirvattanasvarūpaṃ ca | daṇḍastu daśahastaḥ syāt triṃśaddaṇḍairnivartanam | iti | atha vā mahākapilapañcarātroktaprakāreṇa śalyoddhāraḥ karttavyaḥ | tadyathā | prāsādārambhakāle ca yadaṅgaṃ spṛśate pumān || 2-242 || vāstudehe dṛḍhaṃ tatra śalyaṃ vidyādvicakṣaṇaḥ | kaṇḍūyati śiraḥ puṃsaḥ śiraḥśalyaṃ samuddharet || 2-243 || śalyaṃ tatrāsthi vijñeyaṃ khanyamāne karatraye | agnidāhaśca rogaśca dhanahāniśca jāyate || 2-244 || yatnenotpāṭayecchalyaṃ yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ | bāhau kaṇḍūyamāne tu nirdiśellohaśṛṅkhalam || 2-245 || hastadvayena saṃtiṣṭhellakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ tava | svāmino maraṇaṃ vidyādvideśagamanaṃ tathā || 2-246 || yatnenotpāṭayecchalyaṃ yadīcchedbhadramātmanaḥ | ūrau kaṇḍūyamāne tu kāṃsyaśalyaṃ vinirdiśet || 2-247 || hastaikena ca saṃtiṣṭhellakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ tava | p. 101) asatī ca bhavedbhāryā yaśohāniśca jāyate || 2-248 || yatnenotpāṭayecchalyaṃ yadīcchedbhadramātmanaḥ | haste kaṇḍūyamāne tu kaṅkālaṃ ca vinirdiśet || 2-249 || trihastena ca saṃtiṣṭhet khanyamāne na cānyathā | agnidāhaśca rogaśca saśalyaṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 2-250 || yatnenotpāṭayecchalyaṃ yadīcchedbhadramātmanaḥ | pṛṣṭhe kaṇḍūyamāne tu bāhuśalyaṃ vinirdiśet || 2-251 || hastenaikena saṃtiṣṭhennātra kāryā vicāraṇā | svāmināśo bhavet tatra bhāryā vā jāyate'satī || 2-252 || pāde kaṇḍūyamāne tu hastaśalyaṃ vinirdiśet | sārdhahastena saṃtiṣṭhellakṣaṇaṃ gaditaṃ tava || 2-253 || gonāśo rājadaṇḍaśca sasyahāniśca jāyate | yatnenotpāṭayecchalyaṃ yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 2-254 || kukṣau kaṇḍūyamāne tu pāṣāṇaṃ tatra nirdiśet | hastadvitayamānena lakṣaṇaṃ gaditaṃ tava || 2-255 || bhujaṅgadaṃśastatra syāt tasmācchalyaṃ samuddharet | jānau kaṇḍūyamāne tu bhasma tatra vinirdiśet || 2-256 || hastadvayena saṃtiṣṭhellakṣaṇaṃ gaditaṃ tava | agnidāho mahā/stāpaḥ kleśaduḥkhabhayāni ca || 2-257 || karotyevaṃvidhaṃ karma tasmāt taṃ vai samuddharet | gośṛṅgaṃ pītamaṇḍūkaḥ śaṅkhaṃ śuktiśca maṇḍapaḥ || 2-258 || śambūkaśca praśastāḥ syuryāścānyā ratnajātayaḥ | p. 102) aṅgāraṃ vai tuṣaṃ keśamasthiśalyaṃ vivarjayet || 2-259 || atha vā brahmayāmaloktaprakāreṇa śalyaṃ jñātvā taduddhāraḥ kartavyaḥ | tatra śalyajñānaṃ yathā | navakoṣṭhe kṛte cakre pūrvādiṣu ca dikṣu ca | va ka ca ta e ha sa pa yā varṇā lekhyā anukramāt || 2-260 || brahmayāmaloktaśalyodvāracakram | prakārāntaram | p va ka pa va ka sa ya ca sa ya ca ha e ta ha e ta gandhapuṣpādinaivedyadhūpadīpādibhirgṛhe | śiśumānīya susnātaṃ praṣṭavyaṃ phalapuṣpakaiḥ || 2-261 || pūrvārdhe puṣpanāmnā ca śeṣārdhe phalanāmataḥ | dinasya śalyaṃ nāstyasti phalapuṣpādyavarṇataḥ || 2-262 || koṣṭhāre puṣpaphalayorbhavedādyakṣaraṃ yadi | tadā śalyaṃ ca tatkoṣṭhe yadi tatrāsti nāsti tat || 2-263 || sapādahastabhūmisthaṃ nṛśalyaṃ naranāśanam | kharaśalyaṃ sarpaśalyaṃ bhītidaṃ sārdhahastataḥ || 2-264 || hastadvaye vājiśalyaṃ gṛhiṇāṃ mṛtyuduḥkhadam | sārdhadvihaste hastiśalyaṃ gṛhaśūnyapravāsadam || 2-265 || śvaśalye mahiṣe mṛtyuḥ sapādadvayahastake | viḍālaśalyaṃ hastena trihaste mitranāśanam || 2-266 || sārdhatraye kapeḥ śalyaṃ duḥsvapnaṃ dhananāśakam | p. 103) vāstumātre cākhuśalyaṃ kulavittavināśanam || 2-267 || narādiśalyaṃ jñātavyaṃ vakārādāvanukramāt | yadaṅgaṃ spṛśate dūtastadaṅgodbhavaśalyakam || 2-268 || navabhāgaṃ gṛhaṃ kṛtvā tadbhāgaṃ ca punaḥpunaḥ | yadbhāge puṣpaphalayorādyavarṇaṃ ca tatphalam || 2-269 || (tattvakaumudyāṃ) tu gṛhārambhe kaṇḍūtiśca svāmyaṅge yatra jāyate | śalyamastīti vaktavyaṃ prāsāde bhavane'pi vā || 2-270 || kavacataihasapayāḥ śalyākṣarāṇi | narakharoṣṭraśiśumārjārago-kapipuruṣadvijāsthīni nadīpuṣ.paphaladevatānāṃ nāmāni | śiśusīmantinīmūrkhavaktrāt tatkṣaṇamāgatam | akṣaraṃ dviguṇaṃ kṛtvā mātrāṃ caiva caturguṇām || 2-271 || navabhiśca haredbhāgaṃ viṣame śalyaṃ same na hi | dharaṇīdhāraṇīkaraṇabhūtyai namaḥ, iti śalyoddhāraṇamantra iti viśeṣa uktaḥ | anyat sarvaṃ brahmayāmaloktavaditi | catvāraḥ śalyoddhāraprakārā darśitāḥ | eteṣāmanyatamena prakāreṇa śalyoddhāraṃ vidhāya nirdoṣāṃ bhūmiṃ jñātvā vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa vāstuyāgaṃ vidhāya tatra maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt | śalyoddhāraprakārāntareṇa bhūmeḥ parīkṣā kartavyā tatprakāraśca (prayogasāre) | vitastimātravistāraṃ nirmāya vivaraṃ bhuvi || 2-272 || niḥkṣipet tā mṛdastasmi/stāsu śiṣṭāsu śobhanam | samāsu madhyamaṃ vidyānnyūnāsvadhamamucyate || 2-273 || (gautamīyatantre) tato bhūmiṃ parīkṣeta vāstujñānaviśāradaḥ | śalyādiśodhanaṃ kuryāt tuṣāṅgārādi dūrayet || 2-274 || etasyākaraṇe mantrī na kiṃcit phalamāpnuyāt | p. 104) (mahākapilapañcarātre) khanyamāne jalaṃ yāvat śalyadoṣo vinaśyati || 2-275 || dūranīcasthitaṃ vāri khanituṃ naiva śakyate | pañcahastaṃ prakhātavyaṃ śalyadoṣopaśāntaye || 2-276 || śalyoddhāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrayet susamaṃ yathā | vāstuyāgaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvavighnopaśāntaye || 2-277 || vāstuyāgasyāvaśyakatvamāha yamaḥ | gṛhādikaraṇe yatra nārcito vāstudaivataḥ | tatra śūnyaṃ bhavet sarvaṃ rakṣovighnādibhirhatam || 2-278 || tasmādvāstvarcanaṃ samyak kāryaṃ sampadabhīpsubhiḥ | (mahākapilapañcarātre) bhūmeḥ parigrahe pūrvaṃ śilānāṃ sthāpane tathā || 2-279 || jalādhāragṛhārthaṃ ca yatedvāstuṃ viśeṣataḥ | apareṣvapi kāryeṣu yāgahomādikeṣu ca || 2-280 || vāstumaṇḍalakaṃ kuryāt sūtrayitvā samaṃ guruḥ | vāstuyāgotpattimāha (merutantre) vāstunāmā purā kaścidasuro'bhūnmahābalaḥ || 2-281 || trailokyaṃ nirjitaṃ tena tripañcāśacca devatāḥ | ye raṇe saṃmukhe yātāstena te vinipīḍitāḥ || 2-282 || punaḥpunarjitā yuddhe sa evāsīt prajāpatiḥ | divyavarṣasahasrānte devāḥ śaraṇamāgatāḥ || 2-283 || viṣṇormama ca pārvatyā daityendreṇāpi tacchrutam | yoddhukāmaḥ so'bhyadhāvannāradena pracoditaḥ || 2-284 || kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ tena sārdhamasmābhirvarṣapañcakam | tato daityo madotsikto viṣṇumāyāvimohitaḥ || 2-285 || p. 105) uvāca vacanaṃ tuṣṭo vriyatāṃ vriyatāmiti | nendreṇa na kubereṇa mama toṣakaraṃ kṛtam || 2-286 || sasainyenāpi tadyuddhaṃ tvayā tu jaṭilena hi | kṛtaṃ viṣṇusahāyena pārvatyardhāṅgadhāriṇā || 2-287 || tenāhaṃ tuṣṭimāpannastrailokyaparameśvaraḥ | adeyaṃ nāsti me kiṃcidyācayantu trayo'pi ca || 2-288 || ityākarṇya vacastasya śivayorbhrūpracoditaḥ | hariḥ prāha mahādhanya daityendra tvatsamo'sti kaḥ || 2-289 || satyaṃ trivāraṃ kuruṣe tadā yācyo mayā varaḥ | śivenāpi ca pārvatyā eka evāparo na hi || 2-290 || triruvāca tato daityastadā viṣṇurvyajijñapat | yathā te tvaritaṃ mṛtyuḥ sa upāyaḥ pradṛśyatām || 2-291 || viṣṇośchalamiti jñātvā daityendraḥ samabhāṣata | avaśyameva gantavyaṃ sarvaiḥ kālamukhe hare || 2-292 || tathā ca svapratijñārthaṃ yo gacchati sa jīvati | paraṃ tvekaṃ na me vaṃśe yaiśca matsevanaṃ kṛtam || 2-293 || tasya mārgaṃ darśayitvā deho'yaṃ vinipātyatām | kāle tasmi/śca bho devā vāguvācāśarīriṇī || 2-294 || daityendra kuru mā śokaṃ bhūmerjanma tavābhavat | tatraiva tvaṃ layaṃ yāhi tvattoṣārthaṃ varaṃ śṛṇu || 2-295 || ye varṇāḥ svasya bhogārthaṃ kariṣyanti navaṃ gṛham | tatra tvadutsavamṛte nānāduḥkhairupadrutāḥ || 2-296 || kālavarṇyādikā dāsyo vināyakamukhāśca te | p. 106) sevakāḥ pīḍayiṣyanti ityājñā pārameśvarī || 2-297 || ityākarṇya vacaḥ so'pi gartaṃ gatvā mahāvilam | praviveśa tato devairmṛtpāṣāṇaiḥ prapūritam || 2-298 || tena ye nirjitā devāḥ punarudgamaśaṅkayā | tasyārthaṃ ca tripañcāśannivāsaṃ cakrurudyatāḥ || 2-299 || tasmādavaśyaṃ te pūjyā gṛhavāsasukhecchayā | atha vāstuyāgavidhistatraiva | śṛṇvantu tadvidhiṃ devā vāmadakṣiṇamārgataḥ || 2-300 || pāṣāṇe pratimāyāṃ vā vāstoṣpate pratijñāti | iti vaidikamantreṇa tasyāvāhanapūjanam || 2-301 || nāmamantreṇa cānyeṣāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā prapūrayet | nairṛtyakoṇe gehasya caturasrākṛtiṃ śubhām || 2-302 || kṛtvā samatalāṃ bhūmiṃ vitastyuccāṃ ca vedikām | vistārāyāmato hastamātrāṃ tatra likhedbudhaḥ || 2-303 || (mahākapilapañcarātre) tu viśeṣaḥ | gṛhaprāsādakūpānāṃ maṇḍapasya jalasya ca | vāstumaṇḍalakaṃ kāryamaṣṭahastaṃ tu nāparam || 2-304 || bhadrabhūmiṃ praśodhyeta daśadaṇḍaṃ samālikhet | adho'dhastiryagādau ca tenaikāśītikoṣṭhakam || 2-305 || (merau) ekāśītipadaṃ cakraṃ vaidikāstatra daivatāḥ | madhyakoṣṭheṣu navasu tvādau brahmāṇa1marcayet || 2-306 || āpavatsaṃ 2tadīśāne prāgaryamṇaṃ3 trikoṣṭhake | āgneye savitāraṃ4ca vivasvanta5mavāktriṣu || 2-307 || p. 107) indraṃ nairṛtadigbhāge mitraṃ7 paścimagaṃ triṣu | vāyavye rājayakṣmāṇaṃ8 sumeruṃ9cottaratraye || 2-308 || vedakoṣṭheṣu caiśānyāmīśakoṇācca devatāḥ | śikhī10parjanya11 āpa12śca ditiḥ 13prākkoṣṭhayordvayoḥ || 2-309 || kramādete pañca devā jñātavyāḥ savyamārgataḥ | jayante14ndrau 15sūrya16satyau 17bhṛśa18āgneyakoṇake || 2-310 || antarikṣaṃ19tathā vātaḥ 20pūṣā 21sāvitra22 eva ca | catuṣka īśato devāstato dakṣiṇapañcake || 2-311 || yugmakramācca vitatho23bṛhatkṣetra24yamau 25tathā | gandharvo26bhṛṅgarāja27śca nairṛtāṣṭacatuṣṭake || 2-312 || īśānīto jaya28mṛgau29 pitṛ30dauvārikau31 tathā | tataḥ paścāddvike pañca sugrīvaḥ32puṣpadantakaḥ33 || 2-313 || varuṇā34sura35śoṣā36śca vāyavye īśatastvahiḥ37 | rudra38śca pāpayakṣmā39 ca roga40ścottarapañcasu || 2-314 || mukhyo41 bhallāṭa42somau43 ca bhujaga44ścāditi45stathā | devā ete pañcacatvāriṃśadarcyāstu bhaktitaḥ || 2-315 || idamekāśītipadaṃ vaidikaṃ vāstumaṇḍalam | tāntrikamārge catuḥṣaṣṭipadaṃ vāstumaṇḍalaṃ tatraivoktam | atha tāntrikamārge tu catuḥṣaṣṭipade tathā || 2-316 || koṇayoḥ sūtrayugalaṃ madhye brahmāṇamarcayet | (gautamīyatantre) viprāśiṣā vedaghoṣairmaṅgalācārapūrvakaiḥ || 2-317 || vāstormaṇḍalakaṃ kuryādyathāśobhaṃ yathāvidhi | p. 108) ekāśītipadaṃ vāstucakram | śikhi parjanyaḥ jayantaḥ indraḥ sūryaḥ satyaḥ bhṛśaḥ antarikṣaḥ vātaḥ ditiḥ āpaḥ jayantaḥ indraḥ sūryaḥ satyaḥ bhṛśaḥ sāvitraḥ pūṣā aditiḥ aditiḥ āpa- vatsaḥ aryamā aryamā aryamā savitā vitathaḥ vitathaḥ bhujagaḥ bhujagaḥ sumeruḥ brahmā brahmā brahmā vivasvān bṛhat-kṣetraḥ bṛhat-kṣetraḥ somaḥ somaḥ sumeruḥ brahmā brahmā brahmā vivasvān yamaḥ yamaḥ bhallāṭaḥ bhallāṭaḥ sumeruḥ brahmā brahmā brahmā vivasvān gandharvaḥ gandharvaḥ mukhyaḥ mukhyaḥ rājaya-kṣmā mitraḥ mitraḥ mitraḥ indraḥ bhṛṅga-rājaḥ bhṛṅga-rājaḥ ahiḥ rudraḥ śoṣaḥ asuraḥ varuṇaḥ puṣpa-dantaḥ sugrīvaḥ jayaḥ mṛgaḥ rogaḥ pāpa-yakṣmā śoṣaḥ asuraḥ varuṇaḥ puṣpa-dantaḥ sugrīvaḥ dauvārikaḥ pitā (śāradāyām) pūrvāparāyataṃ sūtraṃ vinyaseddhastamānataḥ || 2-318 || tanmadhyaṃ kiṃcidālambya matsyau dvau parito likhet | tayormadhye sthitaṃ sūtraṃ vinyaseddakṣiṇottaram || 2-319 || dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tathāgrābhyāṃ koṇeṣu makarā/llikhet | matsyamadhye sthitāgrāṇi tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet || 2-320 || caturasraṃ bhavet tatra catuṣkoṣṭhasamanvitam | tat punarvibhajenmantrī catuḥṣaṣṭipadaṃ yathā || 2-321 || īśānādrākṣasaṃ yāvadyāvadagneḥ prabhañjanam | p. 109) evaṃ sūtradvayaṃ dadyāt karṇasūtraṃ samāhitaḥ || 2-322 || brahmāṇaṃ1 pūjayedādau madhyakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye | dikcatuṣke tu pūrvādi yajedārya2manantaram || 2-323 || vivasvantaṃ3tato mitraṃ4 mahīdhara5manantaram | koṇārdhakoṣṭhadvandveṣu vahnyādi paritaḥ punaḥ || 2-324 || sāvitraṃ6 savitāraṃ ca7 śakra8mindrajayaṃ9 punaḥ | rudraṃ10 rudrajayaṃ11 vidvānāpaṃ12 cāthāpavatsakam13 || 2-325 || tatkarṇasūtrobhayataḥ koṣṭhadvandveṣu daiśikaḥ | śarvaṃ14 guhaṃ15 cāryamāṇaṃ16 jṛmbhakaṃ17 pilapicchikām18 || 2-326 || carakīṃ19 ca vidārīṃ20 ca pūtanā21 marcayet kramāt | pūjayeddikṣu pūrvādisārddhādyantapadeṣvimān || 2-327 || aṣṭāvaṣṭavibhāgena daivatān daiśikottamaḥ | kramādīśāna22parjanya23jayantāḥ 24śakra25bhāskarau26 || 2-328 || satyo27vṛṣā28ntarikṣau29 ca diśi prācyāṃ vyavasthitāḥ | agniḥ30 pūṣā31 ca vitatho32 yama33śca gṛharakṣakaḥ34 || 2-329 || gandharvo35 bhṛṅgarāja36śca mṛgo37 dakṣiṇadiggatāḥ | nirṛti38rdauvārikaśca39 sugrīva40varuṇau41 tataḥ || 2-330 || puṣpadantā42'surau43 śoṣa44 rogau45 pratyagdiśi sthitāḥ | vāyu46rnāga47śca mukhya48śca somo49 bhallāṭa50 eva ca || 2-331 || argalākhyo51 ditya52ditī53kuverasya diśi sthitāḥ | devā ete tripañcāśat pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 2-332 || (hayaśīrṣapañcarātre) ekāśītipadaṃ vāstu gṛhakarmaṇi śasyate | catuḥṣaṣṭhipadaṃ vāstu prāsādeṣu praśasyate || 2-333 || p. 110) catuḥṣaṣṭipadaṃ vāstucakram īśānaḥ aditiḥ parjanyaḥ jayantaḥ śakraḥ bhāskaraḥ satyaḥ vṛṣaḥ antarikṣaḥ agniḥ aditiḥ parjanyaḥ ditiḥ jayantaḥ śakraḥ bhāskaraḥ satyaḥ vṛṣaḥ pūṣā pūṣā argalaḥ argalaḥ āpavatsaḥ āpaḥ āryamā āryamā savitā sovitraḥ vitathaḥ vitathaḥ bhallāṭaḥ bhallāṭaḥ mahīdharaḥ brahmā brahmāḥ vivasvān yamaḥ yamaḥ somaḥ somaḥ mahīdharaḥ brahmā brahmā vivasvān gṛharakṣakaḥ gṛharakṣakaḥ mukhyaḥ mukhyaḥ rudraḥ rudrajayaḥ mitraḥ mitraḥ śakraḥ indrajayaḥ gandharvaḥ gandharvaḥ nāgaḥ nāgaḥ śodhaḥ asuraḥ puṣpadantaḥ varuṇaḥ sugrīvaḥ bhṛṅgarājaḥ dauvārikaḥ bhṛṅgarājaḥ vayuḥ rogaḥ śoṣaḥ asuraḥ puṣpadantaḥ varuṇaḥ sugrīvaḥ dauvārikaḥ mṛgaḥ nirṛtiḥ aryamā vidā-ī | (merutantre) brahmasthānaṃ raktavarṇairdiśaḥ pītairvidik sitaiḥ | tato diśastu haritairvidiśaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaiḥ || 2-334 || aruṇaḥ paridhiḥ kāryaḥ sundaraṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhavet | madhye padānāṃ navakaṃ mārjayitvā prapūrayet || 2-335 || sitena rajasā bhūyastaddikṣu catasṛṣvapi | ṣaṭkaṃ saṃmārjya rajasā raktena paripūrayet || 2-336 || tayormadhye caturdikṣu koṣṭhaṃ dvādaśasaṃkhyakam | p. 111) mārjayitvā haridvarṇairyarthāśobhaṃ prapūrayet || 2-337 || koṇe koṇe'ṣṭayugmaṃ pītavarṇena pūrayet | śiṣṭāni ca padānyatra yathāśobhaṃ prakalpayet || 2-338 || vicitrāṇi tato madhye brahmāṇaṃ saṃprapūjayet | (gautamīyatantre) uktānāmapi devānāṃ padānyāpūrya pañcabhiḥ || 2-339 || rajobhisteṣvatho tebhyaḥ pāyasānnairvaliṃ haret | pāyasairmadhuraiḥ sarvān saṃyajenmadhurānvitaiḥ || 2-340 || tattaddravyairvā matimān pūjayeddoṣaśāntaye | (merutantre) vrīhimudgayavaiḥ kṣaudraghṛtadugdhaplutaiḥ kramāt || 2-341 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāṣṭottaraviṃśatimeva vā | pratyekaṃ tairhuneddravyairmantraistadvacca pāyasaiḥ || 2-342 || valiṃ ca teṣāṃ kurvīta pāyasairvyañjanānvitaiḥ | sasitairdugdhakadalīphalāpūpādisaṃyutaiḥ || 2-343 || evaṃ siṃhagate bhānau pūrṇāyāṃ prativatsare | svagehe vāstupūjāyāṃ maṇḍapeṣu samācaret || 2-344 || na bālamaraṇaṃ vyādhirbhūtapretādikāni ca | na sarpapīḍā nānyonyakalahādyaśubhāni ca || 2-345 || putrapautradhanārogyaṃ paśudāsīsamṛddhibhāk | arogī vijayakhyātaściraṃ jīvati tadgṛhe || 2-346 || rājaveśmasu sarvatra tathā ca mahiṣīgṛhe | sacivāmātyasenānībhavaneṣu pare tathā || 2-347 || vidadhyāt prativarṣaṃ tu proktasiddhyai tu daiśikaḥ | p. 112) na ceduktānyathārūpaphalaiḥ kleśo'niśaṃ bhavet || 2-348 || bhairavakṣetrapālānāṃ yoginīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ | vāmācārairvaliḥ kāryo mahiṣairvāpi kukkuṭaiḥ || 2-349 || ārādhitāstu vāmena jāyante'tibubhukṣitāḥ | devatā balimicchanti taddhīnaṃ ghnanti sādhakam || 2-350 || vāstudhyānam (somaśambhutantre) ākuñcitakaraṃ vāstumuttānamasurākṛtim | smaret pūjāsu kuḍyādiniveśe tvadharānanam || 2-351 || janunīkūrparāśakte diśi vātahutāśayoḥ | paitryāṃ pādapuṭau raudryāṃ śiro'sya hṛdaye'ñjaliḥ || 2-352 || paitryāmiti | prakṛtimaṇḍale pitṛdevatādhiṣṭhitāyāṃ rakṣodiśi na tu dakṣiṇasyāmiti dhyeyam | (mahākapilapañcarātre'pi) pūrvamāsīnmahānugraḥ sarvabhūtabhayaṅkaraḥ | sa devairnihato bhūmau sa vāstupuruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-353 || yāvadbhūmiḥ sthirā loke tāvadvāstvasuraḥ sthitaḥ | saṃhāre tu layaṃ yāti devaiḥ sarvagrahādibhiḥ || 2-354 || vistāro'sya samantācca śatakoṭistu yojanam | saṃsthito'sau dharāṃ vyāpya prottānaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaḥ || 2-355 || atrāyaṃ kramaḥ | ādau yajamāna ācāryaṃ brūyāt | tata ācāryaḥ proktalakṣaṇāṃ bhūmiṃ parigṛhya tasyāḥ śuddhiṃ vidhāya pañcagavyaiḥ saṃsicya tanmadhye śuklaḍorakaṃ prasārya kanakaśalākayā ratnena rajataśalākayā vā tadabhāve puṣpaphaladhānyānāmanyatamena vā | śāntā1 yaśovatī2 kāntā3vilāsā4 prāṇavāhinī5 | p. 113) satī6 vasumatī7 nandā8 subhadrā9 navamī matā || 2-356 || iti nava rekhāḥ prāgaparāyatā dakṣiṇopakramā udagapavargā vilikhya hiraṇyā1 suvratā2 lakṣmī3rvibhūti4rvimalā5 priyā6 | jayā7 kālā8 viśokā9 ca navamī saṃskṛtā budhaiḥ || 2-357 || iti nava rekhā dakṣiṇottarāyatāḥ paścimopakramāḥ pūrvāpavargā vilikhyaivaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipadaṃ vāstumaṇḍalaṃ nirmāya pañcarajobhiḥ padāni paripūrya madhye'ṣṭadalaṃ vakṣyamāṇarītyā nirmāya tanmadhye brahmāṇaṃ dhyātvā āvāhya tattatpadeṣu tattaddevatāścāvāhya praṇavādinamo'ntaistannāmamantraiḥ pūjayet | maṇḍalādbahiḥkoṣṭheṣu koṣṭhacatuṣṭayamatiraktaṃ nirmāya tatra gurugaṇeśadurgākṣetrapālān pūjayet | aiśānyāṃ kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya varuṇaṃ yathāvidhi pūjayediti rāghavabhaṭṭāḥ | eṣāṃ dhyānāni tatrāntare - uktānāṃ sarvadevānāṃ svarūpaṃ ca nigadyate | akṣamālāṃ śruvaṃ dakṣe vāme daṇḍakamaṇḍalum || 2-358 || dadhānamaṣṭanayanaṃ yajenmadhye'mbujāsanam | sarve caturbhujā devā vāstudehe vyavasthitāḥ || 2-359 || kṛtāñjalipuṭā ūrddhaṃ khaḍgakheṭakapāṇayaḥ | brahmāṇaṃ saṃnnirīkṣante tadvakrābhimukhāśca te || 2-360 || svasvasthānasthitāścaiva sādhāraṇamudāhṛtam | marīciḥ śvetavarṇaḥ syādvivasvānabhravarṇakaḥ || 2-361 || śātakumbhanibho mitraḥ kṛṣṇavaktrastu bhūdharaḥ | savitā nīlavarṇābhaḥ sāvitro dhūmravigrahaḥ || 2-362 || induścāruṇavarṇābhaḥ śuklaścendrajayastathā | rudraḥ pravālasadṛśaḥ pīto rudrajayastathā || 2-363 || āpo gokṣīradhavala āpavatso japādyutiḥ | īśānaḥ kṣīradhavalaḥ parjanyo'ñjanasaṃnibhaḥ || 2-364 || jayanto'ñjanasaṃkāśo mahendraḥ śyāmaladyutiḥ | p. 114) ādityo raktavarṇaḥ syāt satyakaścitravarṇakaḥ || 2-365 || vṛṣo bandhūkapuṣpābhaḥ kundābhaścāntarikṣakaḥ | udyaddinakarābho'gniḥ pūṣā ratnābhasannibhaḥ || 2-366 || vitathaścendracāpābho vidyudvarṇo gṛharakṣakaḥ | nirṛtiḥ pāvakābhaśca pīto dauvārikaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-367 || sugrīvo nīlakaṇṭhābhaścandrābhaḥ puṣpadantakaḥ | varuṇaḥ sphaṭikābhāṅgo bhṛṅgābhaścāsuro mataḥ || 2-368 || yamaścāñjanasaṅkāśo gandharvaḥ padmarāgavat | bhṛṅgarājaśca bhṛṃṅgābho mṛgo jīmūtasaṃnibhaḥ || 2-369 || śoṣaścotpalasaṃkāśo rogaścaivendranīlavat | vāyuḥ kṛṣṇābhavarṇaḥ syānnāgaḥ śeṣendusaṃnibhaḥ || 2-370 || mukhyo mauktikasaṃkāśo bhallāṭaḥ śvetapadmavat | somaḥ sphaṭikasaṃkāśo'rgalo raktotpaladyutiḥ || 2-371 || ditiḥ kundendudhavalā kapilā cāditiḥ smṛtā | carakī śaṅkhasadṛśī vidārī pāvakadyutiḥ || 2-372 || pūtanā himasaṃkāśā meghābhā pilapicchikā | khaḍgaṃ ca pānapātraṃ ca churikāṃ kartarīṃ tathā || 2-373 || dadhānā bhīmarūpāstā rākṣasyaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | sito raktaśca pītaśca kṛṣṇaḥ skandādikā grahāḥ || 2-374 || vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca pāśaṃ ca vikṛtānanāḥ | dadhānā bhīṣaṇāḥ proktā grahāḥ skandādikāśca te || 2-375 || evaṃ dhyātvā pañcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya vāstupuruṣamapi yathoktaṃ dhyātvā vaidikamate uktavaidikamantreṇa tāntrikamate tu o/vāstoṣpataye namaḥ iti mantreṇa pañcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya tatpūrvadiśi tatpaścimadiśi vā hastamātraṃ trimekhalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ vā nirmāya tatra vakṣyamāṇakrameṇāgnimupasamādhāya maṇḍalādbrahmādidevatāstatrāvāhya p. 115) tebhyaḥ pūrvoktasaṃkhyayā āhutīrhutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ vidhāya punarmaṇḍale devānānīya tebhyaḥ pratyekaṃ baliṃ dadyāt | balimantrā dravyabhedāśca (gautamīyamahākapilapañcarātrayoḥ) pāyasaudanalājaiśca yuktaṃ dhūpaprasūnakaiḥ | annādibhiśca saṃyuktaṃ māṣabhaktādimaṇḍitam || 2-376 || gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ brahman vāstudoṣaṃ praṇāśaya | gandhādiśarkarārūpaṃ pāyasoparisaṃyutam || 2-377 || āryakākhya gṛhāṇemaṃ sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya | candanādyarcitaṃ nātha karpūrāgurumaṇḍitam || 2-378 || vivasvan vai gṛhāṇemaṃ sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya | saguḍaṃ pāyasaṃ nātha puṣpādisusamanvitam || 2-379 || gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ mitra śāntiṃ prayaccha me | māṣaudanaṃ samāṃsaṃ ca gandhādikṣīrasaṃyutam || 2-380 || gṛhāṇemaṃ mahībhṛt tvaṃ sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya | evaṃ madhye tu saṃpūjya īśānādi valiṃ haret || 2-381 || etena pūjāyāmāgneyādikrame'pi valāvīśānādikramaḥ | anyatrāpi | īśānāddakṣiṇāvarto valiḥ sāmānyabhāṣitaḥ | sarveṣāṃ khalu vastūnāṃ viśeṣaḥ padanirṇaye || 2-382 || kvacit tu pūjāpi tathaivoktā | īśakoṇādiṣu surān pūjayecca vidhānataḥ | īśānādicatuṣkoṇasaṃsthitān pūjayedbudhaḥ- iti || 2-383 || tathā | kṣīrakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ puṣpādibhiralaṃkṛtam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyamāpa śāntiṃ prayaccha me || 2-384 || p. 116) dadhīdaṃ guḍasaṃmiśraṃ gandhādibhiḥ susaṃyutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ vatsa vighnamatra praṇāśaya || 2-385 || puṣpādikuśapānīyaṃ śarkarāguruvāsitam | sāvitra vai gṛhāṇemaṃ śāntimatra prayaccha me || 2-386 || piṣṭakaṃ saguḍaṃ nātha raktagandhādiśobhitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ sūrya vighnamatra praṇāśaya || 2-387 || śītamannaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ kuṅkumādisumaṇḍitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyaṃ śakradeva namo'stu te || 2-388 || odanaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ vastragandhādimaṇḍitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyamindrajaya namo'stu te || 2-389 || pakvāpakvamidaṃ māṃsaṃ vastrapuṣpādisaṃyutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyaṃ rudradeva namo'stu te || 2-390 || samāṃsaṃ ghṛtasaṃpakvaṃ gandhapuṣpādisaṃyutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ rudrajaya svasti namo'stu te || 2-391 || raktapuṣpaṃ samāṃsaṃ vai raktavastrādisaṃyutam | vidāri vai gṛhāṇemaṃ rakṣovighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-392 || pittaraktāsthisaṃyuktaṃ raktagandhādimaṇḍitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ pūtane tvaṃ rakṣovighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-393 || saghṛtaṃ māṣabhaktaṃ ca raktagandhādisaṃyutam | valiṃ gṛhāṇa śarva tvaṃ rakṣovighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-394 || māṃsapuṣpādisaṃyuktaṃ māṣabhaktopaśobhitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ skanda rakṣovighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-395 || śvamāṃsaṃ piṣṭakairyuktaṃ pakvamāṃsodakānvitam | aryaman vai gṛhāṇemaṃ sarvavighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-396 || p. 117) raktamāṃsaudanaṃ matsyaṃ gandhadhūpasamanvitam | jṛmbhaka tvaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ rakṣovighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-397 || chāgakarṇānvitaṃ māṃsaṃ vastragandhādisaṃyutam | pilapicche gṛhāṇemaṃ rakṣovighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-398 || ghṛtena sādhitaṃ māṃsaṃ vastragandhādisaṃyutam | caraki tvaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ rakṣovighnaṃ vināśaya || 2-399 || saghṛtaṃ sākṣataṃ bhaktaṃ vastragandhādyalaṃkṛtam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ tvīśa vāstudoṣāpahārakam || 2-400 || utpalaṃ pāyasairyuktaṃ vastrādikasamanvitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyaṃ megharāja namo'stu te || 2-401 || pañcahastaṃ supītaṃ ca dhvajaṃ bhaktādimaṇḍitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyaṃ jiṣṇusuta namo'stu te || 2-402 || odanaṃ ghṛtasaṃpūrṇaṃ pañcaratnādimaṇḍitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyaṃ devarāja namo'stu te || 2-403 || raktapuṣpayutaṃ bhaktaṃ raktagandhādibhiryutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ bhāskarāya namo'stu te || 2-404 || vitānaṃ dhūmravarṇābhaṃ gandhādikasuśobhitam | raktapuṣpaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ satya namo'stu te || 2-405 || idaṃ tu māṃsabhaktaṃ vai vastragandhādipūjanam | gṛhāṇemaṃ vṛṣa valiṃ vāstudoṣaṃ vināśaya || 2-406 || idaṃ tu śādvalaṃ māṃsaṃ naivedyādisaṃyutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ vyoma śāntiṃ prayaccha me || 2-407 || suvarṇaṃ piṣṭakaṃ cātha vastragandhādibhiryutam | p. 118) ghṛtānvitaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ saptajihva namo'stu te || 2-408 || kṣīraṃ lājāsamāyuktaṃ gandhapuṣpādisaṃyutaṃ | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ pūṣadeva namo'stu te || 2-409 || māṃsaudanaṃ gandhamālyayutaṃ vastrādibhūṣitam | vitatheśa valiṃ gṛhṇn vāstudoṣaṃ vināśaya || 2-410 || matsyamāṃsayutaṃ bhaktaṃ gandhapuṣpādyalaṃkṛtam | yamarāja gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ śāntiṃ prayaccha me || 2-411 || pakvamāṃsaudananavanītaṃ vastrādimaṇḍitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ prītikaraṃ gṛharakṣa namo'stu te || 2-412 || nānāgandhasamāyuktaṃ raktagandhādibhiryutam | valiṃ gṛhāṇa gandharva sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya || 2-413 || imāṃ tu śākunīṃ jihvāṃ māṣabhaktoparisthitām | gṛhāṇemaṃ bhṛṅgarāja valiṃ śāntiṃ prayaccha me || 2-414 || evaṃ tilaghṛtopetaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ hṛdyaṃ mṛgadeva namo'stu te || 2-415 || śarkarāmaṇḍitaṃ khaṇḍaṃ vastragandhādyalaṃkṛtam | prīto valiṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ rakṣorāja namo'stu te || 2-416 || candanāgurukākhaṇḍaṃ vastragandhādibhiryutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ dauvārika namo'stu te || 2-417 || idaṃ tu pāyasaṃ nātha gandhapuṣpādimiśritam | sugrīva vai gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ śānti prayaccha me || 2-418 || yavāgvalaṃkṛtaṃ dugdhaṃ bhaktoparisamanvitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ jaladeva namo'stu te || 2-419 || p. 119) māṣabhaktaṃ kuśastambaṃ ghṛtagandhādisaṃyutam | puṣpadanta gṛhāṇemaṃ vāstudoṣaṃ praṇāśaya || 2-420 || madhunā sādhitaṃ piṣṭaṃ gandhādyairupaśobhitam | valiṃ gṛhāṇāsurendra sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya || 2-421 || ghṛtaṃ cānnasamāyuktaṃ karpūrādisamāyutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ śoṣa sarvaśāntiṃ prayaccha me || 2-422 || yavajaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nātha gandhapuṣpādiśobhitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ roga sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya || 2-423 || saghṛtaṃ modakaṃ cedamannādyairupaśobhitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ mṛgavāha namo'stu te || 2-424 || idaṃ tu kṛsarānnaṃ me dugdhagandhādisādhitam | pātāleśa gṛhāṇemaṃ vighnamatra praṇāśaya || 2-425 || nārikelodakaṃ bhaktaṃ pītavastrādisaṃyutam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ mukhya vāstudoṣaṃ praṇāśaya || 2-426 || dadhigandhādibhiryuktaṃ pītapuṣpasamanvitam | valiḥ pragṛhyatāṃ soma sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya || 2-427 || odanaṃ ghṛtasaṃmiśraṃ gandhapuṣpasamanvitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyaṃ bhallāṭaka namo'stu te || 2-428 || māṣānnaṃ tu ghṛtābhyaktaṃ gandhapuṣpādimaṇḍitam | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ hṛdyamargalākhya namo'stu te || 2-429 || kṣīrakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ nānāpuṣpopaśaobhitam | daityamātargṛhāṇemaṃ sarvadoṣaṃ praṇāśaya || 2-430 || p. 120) paurikāṃ madhusaṃmiśrāṃ vastragandhādisaṃyutām | gṛhāṇemaṃ valiṃ gṛhyaṃ devamātarnamo'stu te || 2-431 || svargapātālamartyeṣu devatā vāstudevatāḥ | gṛhṇantvimaṃ valiṃ hṛdyaṃ tuṣṭā yāntu svamandiram || 2-432 || mātaro bhūtavetālā ye cānye valikāṅkṣiṇaḥ | viṣṇoḥ pāriṣadā ye ca te'pi gṛhṇantvimaṃ valim || 2-433 || pitṛbhyaḥ kṣetrapālebhyo valiṃ datvā prakāmataḥ | abhāvāduktamārgasya kuśapuṣpādibhiryajet || 2-434 || (prayogasāre) vāstuśeṣaḥ kriyāpūtaḥ sarvarakṣāvidhānakṛt | bhūtiprītikaraścāsmin diśāṃ valimudīrayet || 2-435 || dikpālapariṣatsarvabhūtānuddiśya nāmabhiḥ | pūjāvisarjanānto yaḥ sa vijñeyo diśo valiḥ || 2-436 || dadhyamburajanī puṣpalājasaktutilāndhasā | dravyeṇa vitareddiśyaṃ valiṃ dikkramayogataḥ || 2-437 || surāṇāṃ tejasāṃ caiva prajānāṃ rakṣasāmapi | tathā jalānāṃ prāṇānāṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca tatpunaḥ || 2-438 || vidyānāmadhipānāṃ ca nānyathoktān valiṃ haret | savāhanapadaṃ proktā parivārāya śaktaye || 2-439 || tatpārṣadebhyaśca tataḥ sarvebhya iti saṃyutaḥ | bhūtebhyaśca kramādbhūyaḥ prādakṣiṇyān kṣipedvalim || 2-440 || dviṣatpiśācavetālarakṣorakṣārthināmiha | p. 121) diśāṃ valirviśeṣeṇa sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidaḥ || 2-441 || vāstau gṛhaprarohe bhūtadrohe gṛhapraveśe ca | vitate ca śāntihome diśāṃ valiḥ siddhaye prayoktavyaḥ || 2-442 || iti baliṃ dattvā punastān samabhyarcya yathāśakti japtvā stutvā praṇamya visarjayet | visarjanamantro yathā | yāntu devagaṇāḥ sarve pūjāmādāya pārthivīm | iṣṭakāmasamṛddhyarthaṃ punarāgamanāya ca || 2-443 || iti devān visṛjya kuddālaṃ pūjayet taduktaṃ tatrāntare | bhadraṃ muhūrtamāśritya khanyatāṃ vāstukoṣṭhakam | svarṇakuddālarūpatvaṃ bhūmeḥ khananakarmaṇi || 2-444 || viśvakarmāyudho nityaṃ namaste cāstramūrtaye | iti svarṇakuddālaṃ prapūjya khanitṛpuruṣaṃ viśvakarmadhiyā pūjayet | dvibhujaḥ pītadehastu jaṭādhārī kajāsanaḥ || 2-445 || viśvakarmā sadā gauro jñānamudrākṣasūtrabhṛt | viśvakarman jagadvyāpin saṃsārasṛṣṭikāraka || 2-446 || atra kuddālahastastvaṃ viśvakarmannamo'stu te | ekāśītikoṣṭhabhede vāstau viśvātmakarmaka || 2-447 || kuddālaṃ gṛhyatāmatra khananaṃ kuru sāmpratam | iti taddhaste kuddālaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca dadyāt | tataḥ pṛthivīṃ prārthayet | kuddāladāritairatra kīṭakoṭiśatairapi || 2-448 || kṣamyatāṃ pṛthivīdevi viṣṇusthāpanahetave | iti pṛthvīṃ saṃprārthya viśvakarmātmakakhanitṛpuruṣo vāstupuruṣasya kakṣāntare khananaṃ kuryāt | p. 122) taduktaṃ tantrāntare | śubhāśubhāni vāstūnāṃ krameṇaiva vadāmyaham || 2-449 || kakṣāntare ca nityaṃ ca sarvatra bhadramādiśet | śīrṣe caiva bhavenmṛtyuḥ kaṇṭhe vai duḥkhabhāgitā || 2-450 || haste caurabhayaṃ vidyādurasā paśunāśanam | jānau videśagamanaṃ pādābhyāṃ ca nirarthakam || 2-451 || vāmadakṣiṇamityevaṃ vāstukṣetramudīritam | nipuṇaḥ kārayenmantrī kalyāṇaṃ pūrṇatākṛtam || 2-452 || samāhitamanā bhūtvā khanayedvāstukakṣake | iti vāstuyāgavidhiḥ | athadīkṣopayuktamaṇḍapanirṇayaḥ | tatrādau maṇḍaparacanārthaṃ pūrvādidigjñānopāyaḥ | taduktaṃ (kriyāsāre) kṛtvā bhūmiṃ samāṃ tatra vṛttaṃ hastamitaṃ samam || 2-453 || dvādaśāṅgulamānocca śaṅkuṃ khādiranirmitam | alābhe yajñavārkṣaṃ vā tatra saṃsthāpayet sudhīḥ || 2-454 || tacchāyā saṃspṛśedyatra tanmadhye madhyamaṃ smṛtam | tiryak prasārayet sūtraṃ madhye yāmyottare smṛte || 2-455 || koṇāḥ syuranye catvāraścatuḥsūtraprasāraṇāt | evaṃ mānaparijñānaṃ samākhyātaṃ yathā sphuṭam || 2-456 || jñātvaivaṃ maṇḍapādīni kuryāt samyagvicakṣaṇaḥ | (mahākapilapañcarātre) viṣuve tu gate sūrye śaṅkumānaṃ samācaret || 2-457 || khādiraṃ vinyasecchaṅkuṃ dvādaśāṅgulavistṛtam | niścalīkṛtya hantavyaṃ gṛhītvā lohamudgaram || 2-458 || aṣṭadhā ca svayaṃ hanyāt praśastaṃ kramato laghu | p. 123) hanyamāne yadā śaṅkau hastāt patati mudgaraḥ || 2-459 || tadā tāḍayituḥ śoko jāyate dustaro mahān | mauñjaṃ kārpāsakauśeyaṃ prāṇivālajameva ca || 2-460 || caturyavaparīṇāhaṃ sūtraṃ śaṅkau tu veṣṭayet | veṣṭyamānaṃ yadā sūtraṃ śaṅkuṃ muñcati tatkṣaṇam || 2-461 || putrasya maraṇaṃ vidyācchinne vai svavināśanam | tatrāpi nārasiṃhena homenāśubhanāśanam- iti || 2-462 || (śāradāyām) nakṣatrarāśivārāṇāmanukūle śubhe'hani | tato bhūmitale śuddhe tuṣāṅgārādivarjite || 2-463 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu maṇḍapaṃ racayecchubham | pañcabhiḥ saptabhirhastairnavabhirvāmināṃ varam || 2-464 || atra yathāśrutavyākhyāne kuṇḍāṣṭakavedyṛtvikpracārasthalādyanupa-pattyā pañcabhiḥ saptabhirityanena dvādaśahastaḥ pañcabhirnavabhirityanena caturdaśahastaḥ saptabhirnavabhirityanena ca ṣoḍaśahasto maṇḍapa iti rāghavabhaṭṭaiḥ padārthādarśe vyākhyātam | tārābhaktisudhārṇave nṛsiṃhaṭhakkurairapi tathaivoktam | etena dvādaśahastaḥ kanīyān, caturdaśahasto madhyamaḥ, ṣoḍaśahastaścottama iti trividho maṇḍapa uktaḥ | taduktam (pratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgrahe) svalpo dvādaśahasto'yaṃ dvidvivṛddhyā tataḥ kramāt | yat tu rājñāṃ homābhiṣekādiprayogārthaṃ tu maṇḍapam || 2-465 || vidadhyānnavahastena vistārāyāmasaṃyutam | iti (tantrarājavacanam) taddīkṣātiriktakarmopayuktamaṇḍapaparam | (siddhāntaśekhare) sthūlādarkāṅgulocchrāyaṃ maṇḍapasthalamīritam || 2-467 || p. 124) (mahākapilapañcarātre tu) ucchrāyo hastamānaṃ syāt susamaṃ ca suśobhanam- ityuktam | (śāradāyām) ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ catvārasteṣu madhyagāḥ || 2-468 || aṣṭa hastāḥ samucchrāyāḥ saṃsthāpyā dvādaśābhitaḥ | pañcahastapramāṇāste niśchidrā ṛjavaḥ śubhāḥ || 2-469 || tatpañcamāṃśaṃ nikhanenmedinyāṃ tantravittamaḥ | (vāstuśāstre) pañcamāṃśaṃ nyasedbhūmau sarvasādhāraṇo vidhiḥ || 2-470 || (śāradāyām) nārikeladalairbāhye chādayet tatsamantataḥ | nārikeladalairityupalakṣaṇam | tathā ca (merutantre) nārikeladalairvaṃśaiḥ kaṭairācchādayet punaḥ || 2-471 || jhañjhāmārutavṛṣṭyādibhayaṃ na syādyathā tathā | (vāstuśāstre'pi) kaṭaiḥ sadbhistu saṃchādyā vijayādyāstu maṇḍapāḥ- iti || 2-472 || stambhaniveśanaṃ cāgneyādikremeṇa kāryam | stambhocchrāye śilānyāse sūtrayojanakīlake | khananāvaṭasaṃskāraprārambho vahnigocare- iti vacanāt || 2-473 || (siddhāntaśekhare) madhye stambhacatuṣkaṃ syāt tanmadhye vedikā matā | vedīkoṇeṣu vinyasya stambhān vedasvarūpakān || 2-474 || (pañcarātre) sāradārubhavān stambhān dṛḍhān kuryādṛjūn samān | (kriyāsāre) yājñīyavṛkṣo veṇurvā kramukaḥ stambhakarmaṇi || 2-475 || p. 125) anye viśuddhavṛkṣā vā bhaveyurnāpabhūruhaḥ | gṛhaśalyaḥ svayaṃ śuṣkaḥ kuṭilaśca purātanaḥ || 2-476 || asaumyabhūmijanitaḥ saṃtyājyaḥ stambhakarmaṇi | (mantramuktāvalyām) dikṣu dvārāṇi catvāri vidadhyāt pañcamāṃśataḥ || 2-477 || (pañcarātre) kanīyasi syāddvikaraṃ caturaṅgulavṛddhitaḥ | madhyamottamayordvāramiti paśyenmanoharam || 2-478 || (somaśambhumate) plakṣodumbarikāśvatthavaṭajāstoraṇāḥ kramāt | pūrvādito vidhātavyā yadvādyantaviparyayaḥ || 2-479 || alābhādekamevaiṣāṃ sarvāśāsu niveśayet | (siddhāntaśekhare) ekameṣāmalābhe syāt tadabhāve śamīdrumaḥ || 2-480 || jambūḥ khadirasāraśca tālo vā toraṇe smṛtāḥ | (mahākapilapañcarātre) devāstoraṇarūpeṇa saṃsthitā yajñamaṇḍape || 2-481 || vighnavidhvaṃsanārthaṃ ca rakṣārthaṃ tvadhvarasya ca | nyasennyagrodhamaindryāṃ tu yāmyāṃ codumbaraṃ tathā || 2-482 || vāruṇyāṃ pippalaṃ caiva kauberyāṃ plakṣakaṃ nyaset | suśobhanaṃ tu pūrvasyāmṛgvedādisumantritam || 2-483 || iṣe tveti ca mantreṇa subhadrākhyaṃ tu dakṣiṇe | sukarmākhyaṃ tu vāruṇyāṃ sāmavedādikena tu || 2-484 || śanno devīti mantreṇa suhotraṃ tūttare nyaset | ṛgvedādīti | agnimīḍe purohitamiti mantreṇābhimantritamityarthaḥ | sāmavedādikena agna āyāhīti mantreṇa | p. 126) (śāradāyām) dvāreṇa toraṇāni syuḥ kramāt kṣīramahīruhām || 2-485 || stambhocchrāyaḥ smṛtasteṣāṃ saptahastaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak | daśāṅgulapramāṇena tatparīṇāha īritaḥ || 2-486 || tiryakphalakamānaṃ syāt stambhamānārdhamānataḥ | śūlāni kalpayenmadhye toraṇe hastamānataḥ || 2-487 || saptahastairityadhamamaṇḍapapakṣe | taduktam (vāstuśāstre) pañcahastapramāṇāste vistāreṇa dvihastakāḥ | ṣaḍaṅgulādivṛddhyā tu saptahastāstathottame || 2-488 || ṣaḍaṅgulādīti | tenādhamamaṇḍape toraṇastambhayorantarālabhūmirdvihastā | madhyame ṣaḍaṅgulādhikadvihastā | uttame dvādaśāṅgulādhikadvihastā | etena maṇḍapatiryakphalakamānamapyuktaṃ bhavati | adhamottamayoḥ pañcahastasaptahastocchrāyakathanānmadhyame ṣaḍḍhastocchrāyatoktā | bhavatīti sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ | śūlādikalpayediti | triśūlavinyāsaḥ śaivaśāktādau | vaiṣṇave tu viśeṣa uktaḥ | (merutantre) vaiṣṇave dvādaśāṃśena śaṅkhacakragadāmbujān | prāgādikramayogena nyaset sauro'pi vaiṣṇavaḥ || 2-489 || (śāradāyām) dīkṣu dhvajānnibadhnīyāllokapālasamaprabhām | vitānadarbhamālādyairalaṃkurvīta maṇḍapam || 2-490 || (pratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgrahe) pītaraktādivarṇāśca pañcahastā dhvajā smṛtāḥ | dvipañcahastairdaṇḍaiste vaṃśajaiḥ saṃyutā samāḥ || 2-491 || dvipañcahastairdaśahastaiḥ p. 127) anyatrāpi | pañcahastā dhvajāḥ kāryā vaikalpe tu dvihastakāḥ | daṇḍaśca daśahastaśca daśadikṣu ca tān nyaset || 2-492 || (hayaśīrṣapañcarātre) darpaṇaiścāmarairghaṇṭaistambhān vastrairvibhūṣayet | kalaśairghaṇṭikābhiśca sādhāraiḥ karkaraistathā || 2-493 || tatra pratitoraṇamekaikaḥ kalaśaḥ sthāpyaḥ | pratidvārapārśvaṃ dvau dvau | pratikoṇaṃ caikaikaḥ | taduktam | gandhapuṣpāmbaropetān kumbhā/steṣu viniḥkṣipet | teṣu toraṇeṣu | dhruvaṃ dharāṃ vākpatiṃ ca vighneśaṃ teṣu pūjayet || 2-494 || maṇḍapasya tu koṇasthakalaśeṣu kramādamī | amṛto durjayaścaiva siddhārtho maṅgalastathā || 2-495 || pūjādvārasthakumbheṣu śakrādyāstanmanūttamaiḥ | anyatrāpi | maṇḍape kalaśau dvau dvau dvāre dvāre niveśayet || 2-496 || galitodakasaṃpūrṇāvāmrapallavaśobhitau | (śāradāyām) tattribhāgamite kṣetre'ratnimātrasamucchritām || 2-497 || caturasrāṃ tato vedīṃ maṇḍalāya prakalpayet || 2-497ef || (tripurāsārasamuccaye) caturdvārayuktaṃ tatastasya madhye budhastattribhāgaikabhāgena vedīm | aratnipramāṇonnatāṃ darpaṇānta- rnibhāyāṃ manohāriṇīṃ cāpi kuryāt || 2-498 || atrāratnimātronnatāṃ hastamātrasamucchritām | p. 128) taiścaturbhirbhavenmuṣṭirvitastistaistribhirguṇaiḥ | aratnistaddvayena syāddhastastadvadataḥ śive || 2-499 || iti mantrarājavacanādaratnihastaśabdayoḥ paryāyatokteti sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ | (kriyāsāre'pi) tribhāgaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā madhyabhāge tu vedikā | hastamānaṃ tadutsedhaścaturasraṃ samaṃ yathā || 2-500 || (merutantre) tridhāraṃ vāmadīkṣāyāṃ śaṅkhābhaṃ vaiṣṇave makhe | caturasrā catuṣkoṇā vedī sarvaphalapradā || 2-501 || tatraiva | maṇḍapopari badhnīyādatiśvetaṃ vitānakam | alaṃkuryāt puṣpamālādibhirenaṃ tu veṣṭayet || 2-502 || āmrāśvatthadalotpannayuktayā dīrghamālayā | stambhān dukūlaiḥ saṃveṣṭya madhye kuryācca vedikām || 2-503 || iṣṭikābhirapakvābhirhastavistṛtapiṇḍikām | maṇḍapāyāmarudrāṃśanavasapteṣurāmakaiḥ || 2-504 || aṃśaiḥ samunnatāṃ vāpi tāratamyaṃ vilokya ca | sāmagryādeḥ samāveśo yathā syāditi maṇḍapaḥ || 2-505 || iti maṇḍapalakṣaṇam | atha kuṇḍāni | (śāradāyām) prākprokte maṇḍape vidvān vedikāyā bahistridhā | kṣetraṃ vibhajya madhyāṃśe pūrvādi parikalpayet || 2-506 || aṣṭāsvāśāsu kuṇḍāni ramyākārāṇyanukramāt | caturasraṃ yonimardhacandraṃ tryasraṃ ca vartulam || 2-507 || p. 129) ṣaḍasraṃ paṅkajākāramaṣṭāsraṃ tāni nāmataḥ | ācāryakuṇḍaṃ madhye syādgaurīpatimahendrayoḥ || 2-508 || (tripurāsārasamuccaye'pi) vedāsraṃ1yoni2mardhoḍupanibha3manalāsraṃ4suvṛttaṃ5ṣaḍasraṃ6 padmākāraṃ7gajāsraṃ8hariharaharidārabhya tasyāṃ vidadhyāt | madhye vṛttaṃ ca gaurīpatisurapadiśoḥ paṇḍitāḥ kecidūcu- rvāyavye pañcakoṇaṃ9diśi madanaripoḥ saptakoṇaṃ10ca kuṇḍam || 2-509 || krameṇaiṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni tatraiva | prāk sūtraṃ prathamaṃ nidhāya vidadhītārdhena tasyāṅkitaṃ madhye matsyayugaṃ diśoramaladhīḥ kīnāśavitteśayoḥ | tābhyāṃ sūtramapi prasārya caturaḥ koṇā/stato lāñchayet kṣetraṃ syāccaturasramatra racayedanyāni kuṇḍānyapi || 2-510 || kṣetre kṣiptvā bahiriha ca puro bhūtabhāgāṃśamekaṃ koṇārdhārdhaṃ suniśitamatirbhrāmayet saṃpragṛhya | yāvatkoṇaṃ paramapi tathā sūtrayugmasya pātaṃ madhye kuryādbhavati tadidaṃ manmathāvāsakuṇḍam || 2-511 || parityajya bhāgadvayaṃ paṅktibhāgī- kṛte'tropariṣṭādadhastācca vidvān | paribhrāmayet tena mānena samyag- bhavedardhacandrāhvayaṃ kuṇḍametat || 2-512 || śarvarīśārdhabhāgīkṛtakṣetrataḥ pārśvayornyasya bhāgadvayaṃ paṇḍitaḥ | tena mānena sūtradvayaṃ vinyaset kuṇḍametadbhavedudranetrāsrakam || 2-513 || p. 130) diggajābhyadhikapaṅktibhāgataḥ kṣetrato niśitadhīrbahirnyaset | bhāgamekakamanena sarvato bhrāmayedbhavati vṛttamuttamam || 2-514 || bhūyāṃseṃśadvayamiha bahiḥ pārśvayornyasya madhyāt kṣetrābhyāse tu vimalamatistena mānena kṛtvā | pārśvadvandve jhaṣayugayugaṃ sūtraṣaṭkasya pātaṃ kuryāt kuṇḍaṃ bhavati tadidaṃ tarkakoṇaṃ manojñam || 2-515 || daśāṃśe'tra vinyasya bāhyeṃśamekaṃ paribhrāmya tenaiva vṛttaṃ dalānām | bahirmadhyame karṇikāṃ cāpi kuryād- bhavedaṣṭapatraṃ budhaḥ padmakuṇḍam || 2-516 || kṣetre kṣiptvātra bāhye diśi diśi mihiradvandvakāṃśeṃśamekaṃ kṛtvā netrābdhikoṇaṃ punarapi matimān koṇato'rghaṃ gṛhītvā | tatkoṇābhyāṃ vidadhyādiha khalu paritastena mānena cihnānyaṣṭāsraṃ syāt samantādapi ca vitanuyādaṣṭasūtraprayogam || 2-517 || hayāṃśe'tra bhāge bahirnyasya vṛttaṃ paribhrāmya bhūyo yugāṃśīkṛtāṃśaiḥ | tribhiḥ paṭṭadīrghaṃ bhavet pañcasūtraṃ prayogādidaṃ tena pañcāsrakuṇḍam || 2-518 || kṣetravyāsairdaśāṃśairbahiriha vinidhāyaikamaṃśaṃ suvṛttaṃ mānenānena kṛtvā punarapi ca catuḥṣaṣṭibhāgīkṛte'tra | paṭṭāyāmapramāṇaṃ dṛḍhamatiramunā satrikaistriṃśadaṃśaiḥ kuryāt saptāsrakuṇḍaṃ bhavati hi tadidaṃ saptasūtraprayogāt || 2-519 || atra caturviṃśatyaṅgulāni hastamātrakuṇḍasya vyāsaḥ | taduktam (śāradāyām) p. 131) caturviṃśatyaṅgulādyaṃ hastaṃ yantravido viduḥ | karturdakṣiṇahastasya madhyamāṅguliparvaṇaḥ || 2-520 || madhyasya dairghyamānena mānāṅgulamudāhṛtam | tantrāntare | jālāntaragate bhānau yat sūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ || 2-521 || prathamaṃ tatpramāṇajñāstrasareṇuṃ pracakṣate | trasareṇavaste tvaṣṭau bālāgraṃ tat smṛtaṃ budhaiḥ || 2-522 || bālāgrāṇyaṣṭa likṣā tu yūkā likṣāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam | aṣṭau yūkā yavaṃ prāhuraṅgulaṃ tu yavāṣṭakam || 2-523 || hastaścaturviṃśatibhiraṅgulaiḥ samudāhṛtam | dvihastādau taddviguṇādivṛddhiprakārastu ekahastakuṇḍakoṇasūtreṇa dvihastakuṇḍamadhyasūtramevaṃ tatkoṇasūtreṇa caturhastakuṇḍamadhya-sūtramavagantavyam | evamagre'pi | taduktam (gautamīyatantre) karṇasūtrapramāṇena dvihastaṃ kuṇḍamuddharet || 2-524 || sarvakuṇḍeṣu sarvatra vardhayedvidhināmunā | atra karṇasūtrapadaṃ koṇasūtraparam | taduktam tatraiva | pūrvapūrvasya kuṇḍasya koṇasūtraṃ tu yadbhavet || 2-525 || uttarottarakuṇḍānāṃ mānaṃ tadvadudīritam || 2-525ef || etena dvihastakuṇḍasya catustriṃśadaṅgulāni vyāsaḥ | ekacatvāriṃ-śadaṅgulāni pañca yavāśca trihastasya | aṣṭacatvāriṃśadaṅgulāni caturhastasya | tripañcāśadaṅgulāni ṣaḍyavāśca pañcahastasya | aṣṭapañcāśadaṅgulāni sapta yavāśca ṣaḍḍhastasya | triṣaṣṭiraṅgulāni catvāro yavāśca saptahastasya | saptaṣaṣṭiraṅgulāni sapta yavāścāṣṭahastasya | dvāsaptatiraṅgulāni navahastasya | pañcasaptatiraṅgulāni sapta yavāśca daśahastasya | ekahastakuṇḍasya kṣetraphalaṃ tu ṣaṭsaptatyadhikapañcaśatāṅgulāni | evaṃ dvihastādāvapi boddhavyam | yadyapi hastamātrakuṇḍasyaiva dīkṣopayuktatvena dvihastadikuṇḍāni dīkṣāyāmanupayuktāni tathā ca vakṣyamāṇapuraścaraṇāṅgahome upayujyanta iti pradarśitāni | khātamānaṃ mekhalālakṣaṇaṃ ca (tripurāsārasamuccaye) p. 132) yāvanmānaṃ kuṇḍavistāra uktaṃ tāvat khātasyāpi mānaṃ pradiṣṭam | kuṇḍākāraṃ paṇḍito yādṛśaṃ tat tādṛgrūpaṃ mekhalāyāṃ vidadhyāt || 2-526 || etāvatkuṇḍakaraṇāśaktastu pañcakuṇḍāni kuryāt | tatrāpyaśaktastu ekamevakuṇḍaṃ kuryāt | nava pañcātha caikaṃ vā kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | ityāmnāyarahasyavacanāt | aṣṭāśaktau tu catvāri dikṣu kuṇḍāni tāntrike || 2-527 || tadaśaktāvekameva caturasraṃ prakalpayet || iti (merutantravacanācca) pañcakuṇḍapakṣe tanniveśanam (jñānaratnāvalyāmuktam) dikṣu vedāsravṛttāni pañcamaṃ tvīśagocaram || 2-528 || ityekakuṇḍapakṣe tanniveśanamuktamācāryaiḥ | athavā diśi kuṇḍamuttarasyāṃ pravidhyāccaturasramekameva- iti | (piṅgalāmate) kuṇḍamekakaraṃ vṛttaṃ mekhalākaṇṭhanābhimat | nitye karmaṇi dīkṣāyāṃ śāntau puṣṭau mataṃ śubham || 2-529 || kaṇṭhamānamāha (mahākapilapañcarātre) caturviṃśatibhāgena kaṇṭho vai parikīrtitaḥ | khātādbāhye'ṅgulaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ sarvakuṇḍeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 2-530 || caturviṃśatimaṃ bhāgamaṅgulaṃ parikalpayet || 530ef || tisraḥ kuṇḍe mekhalā mekhale dve yadvā caikāṃ mekhalāṃ vai prakuryāt | kuryādūrdhvaṃ mekhalāyā gajoṣṭhā- kārāṃ yoniṃ cāpi hoturdiśīha || 2-531 || p. 133) etena yoneḥ kuṇḍāṅgatvamuktvā tasyāḥ sthānasvarūpadiṅniyamāścoktāḥ | (kriyāsāre) nābhiyonisamāyuktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ trimekhalam | kuṇḍaṃ dvimekhalaṃ madhye nīcaṃ syādekamekhalam || 2-532 || (somaśambhau) trimekhalaṃ dvije kuṇḍaṃ kṣatriyasya dvimekhalam | mekhalaikā tu vaiśyasya --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- iti || 2-533 || kuṇḍatāratamyato mekhalātāratamyamuktam | (tripurāsārasamuccaye) muṣṭimātre tu tāṃ mekhalāṃ dvyaṅgulaikā- ṅgulārdhāṅgulotsedhatārāḥ kramāt syuḥ | ratnimātre tu tāstryaṅgulārdhāṅgulaikā- ṅgulotsedhatārā bhaveyuḥ purastāt || 2-534 || yugāppittanetrāṅgulotsedhatārāḥ syuretāḥ kramāddhastamātre tu kuṇḍe | karadvandvamātre rasāmbhodhivahnya- ṅgulotsedhatārā bhaveyuḥ purastāt || 2-535 || vedakare'smin sindhuratarkvā dvyaṅgulatārotsedhayutāḥ syuḥ | ṣaṭkaragātre'smin daśakarya- ṅgāṅgulatārotsedhasametāḥ || 2-536 || bhāskarapaṅktigajāṅgulatāro- tsedhayutāḥ syurimā vasuhaste | nābhimihāmbujameva vidadhyā- daṣṭadalaṃ sahakarṇikayāntaḥ || 2-537 || p. 134) nābhimiti | kuṇḍamadhye sakarṇikāṣṭadalakamalarūpāṃ nābhiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | tatraiva yonyādeḥ kuṇḍaparimāṇānusāraṃ parimāṇamuktam | muṣṭimātre rasāmbhodhinetrāṅgulāyāmatāronnatiryoniruktā budhiḥ | netravedāṅgulotsedhatārānvitā nābhirapyatra yonyoṣṭhamekāṅgulam || 2-538 || yonyā lakṣaṇametadgaditamaratnimātrakuṇḍasya | kuṇḍasyaiva mayoktaṃ tadeva khalu hastamātrasya || 2-539 || dvihastādikuṇḍeṣu yonyādivṛddhiprakārastatraiva | ekaikenāṅgulenāmalaniśitamatirvardhayedanyakuṇḍe- ṣvenāṃ yoniṃ ca nābhiṃ khalu yavayugaleneha yonyāstathauṣṭham | kuryānnābhiṃ ca vṛttākṛtimapi yadi vā kuṇḍarūpānyarūpāṃ yonyākāre'tra yoniṃ sarasijasadṛśe no vidadhyācca nābhim || 2-540 || kuryādityanena nābhyākāravikalpa uktaḥ | yonyākāra iti | yonikuṇḍe yoniṃ padmakuṇḍe nābhiṃ na kuryādityarthaḥ | matāntaramāha tatraiva | kuṇḍasyeke hastamātrasya yoniṃ prāhurbhūtadvyaṅgulāyāmatārām | vyāsatryaṃśaikāṃśakotsedhayuktāṃ kuryādbodhikṣmājapatrānurūpām || 2-541 || tatpakṣe nābhivṛddhiṃ tadracanāprakāraṃ cāha | netrabhūtāṅgulotsedhatārānvitāṃ nābhimaṃśadvaye taddalānyaṣṭa ca | vyāsavahnyaṃśatoṃśena tatkarṇikāṃ madhyabhāge vidadhyādbudhaḥ kuṇḍataḥ || 2-542 || nemiparimāṇamāha tatraiva | kuṇḍasyaikakarasya cāru parito nemirbhavedaṅgule- naikenaiva tato vilocanakarādārabhya saṃvardhayet | p. 135) kuṇḍe dikkarakuṇḍakāvadhi budhaḥ pratyekamardhāṅgulaṃ tadbāhye khalu mekhalātritayakaṃ kuryādyathoktakramāt || 2-543 || vaidikamate tu nābhikaṇṭhayonyo na kāryāḥ | khyātānyetāni kuṇḍāni tāntrike smārttakarmaṇi | anābhikānyakaṇṭhāni viyonīti śruteriti || 2-544 || iti merutantravacanāt | nālamāha | (śāradāpañcarātrayoḥ) sthalādārabhya nālaṃ syādyonyā madhye sarandhrakam | sthūlamūlaṃ tu sūkṣmāgraṃ bāhyamekhalayā samam- iti || 2-545 || (jñānārṇave) mekhalānāṃ bahiḥsthānaṃ sthalamityabhidhīyate | caturasrasthalāllabdhaṃ nālaṃ madhye sarandhrakam || 2-546 || āhutitāratamyataḥ kuṇḍānāṃ tāratamyamuktam | (tripurāsārasamuccaye) śatārdhahome khalu muṣṭimātra- maratnimātraṃ śatahomakuṇḍam | hastaṃ sahasre tvayute dvihastaṃ lakṣe caturhastamidaṃ pradiṣṭam || 2-547 || daśalakṣe rasahastaṃ vasuhastaṃ koṭihome syāt | koṭyardheṣvaṣṭakaraṃ home'ṣṭāgamavido bruvate || 2-548 || matāntaramāha | keciddhastaṃ lakṣahome dvihastaṃ lakṣadvandve vahnilakṣe trihastam | home kuṇḍaṃ vedahaste'bdhilakṣaṃ prāhurdoṣṇāṃ pañcakaṃ pañcalakṣe || 2-549 || rasahastaṃ rasalakṣe saptakaraṃ saptalakṣe syāt | p. 136) vasuhastaṃ vasulakṣe navalakṣe navakaraṃ kuṇḍam || 2-550 || daśahastaṃ daśalakṣe daśakarameveha koṭihome'pi | daśahastānna hi kuṇḍaṃ paramasti mahītale'muṣmin || 2-551 || kuṇḍānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak phalaṃ tatraiva | sarvasiddhikaramambudhikoṇaṃ putradaṃ manasijāvasathāntam | ardhacandrasadṛśaṃ śubhadaṃ syādagnikoṇamarivardhanahetuḥ || 2-552 || śāntikarmaṇi bhavet suvartulaṃ chedamāraṇakaraṃ ṣaḍasrakam | padmakuṇḍamiha vṛṣṭikāraṇaṃ rogaśāntikaramaṣṭakoṇakam || 2-553 || varṇabhedena kuṇḍabhedamāha | caturasraṃ viprāṇāṃ rājñāmiha vartulaṃ kuṇḍam | vaṇijāmardhaśaśāṅkākāraṃ tryasraṃ tu śūdrāṇām || 2-554 || caturasraṃ sarveṣāṃ praśastamiti ke cidāhurācāryāḥ | vāñchitaphaladaṃ yat tat kuṇḍaṃ bhuvi bhuktimuktikaram || 2-555 || ṣaṭkoṇamardhacandrākāraṃ cāpi prajākaraṃ kuṇḍam | muktikaraṃ pañcāsraṃ vasukoṇaṃ rājyadā yoniḥ || 2-556 || tathā | nitye naimittike ca praviralamatayaḥ prāhureke'bdhikoṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ hastapramāṇaṃ smaragṛhasadṛśaṃ cātha vṛddhaṃ praśastam | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cārdhadoṣākarasadṛśayutaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ ratnimātrā- yāmaṃ svāṅguṣṭhapūrvonnatamapi susamaṃ nirmitaṃ bālukābhiḥ || 2-557 || (merutantre) anekadoṣaṃ vai kuṇḍaṃ mānaṃ nyūnādhikaṃ yadi | tasmāt samyak parīkṣyedaṃ kartavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 2-558 || khātādhike bhavedrogī hīne dhenudhanakṣayaḥ | vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ cchinnamekhale || 2-559 || p. 137) mekhalārahite śoko'bhyadhike vittasaṃśayaḥ | bhāryāvināśakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ proktaṃ yonyā vinā kṛtam || 2-560 || apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yat kaṇṭhavarjitam | śṛṅgārarahitaṃ yacca kuṇḍaṃ jarjaramekhalam || 2-561 || yajamānavināśāya proccāṭaḥ sphuṭito bhavet | sūtrādhike suhṛddveṣaḥ sūtrahīne daridratā || 2-562 || anāle jaṭhare rogaśchinnakuṇḍe tvavācyatā || 562ef || iti kuṇḍalakṣaṇam | caturasram | yoniḥ | ardhacandram | tryasram | p. 138) vṛttam | ṣaḍasram | padmam | aṣṭāsram | pañcāsram | saptāsram | sthaṇḍilalakṣaṇam (śāradāyām) p. 139) kuṇḍamekavidhaṃ kaṣṭaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tu samācaret | caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tu praśastaṃ sarvakarmasu || 2-563 || (candrapīṭhe tu) trirasraṃ caturasraṃ ca vitastyucchrayasaṃmitam | sikatādyairvidhātavyaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ hastamātrakam- ityuktam || 2-564 || atha sruglakṣaṇam (śāradāyām) prakalpayet srucaṃ yāge vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā | śrīparṇīśiṃśapākṣīraśākhiṣvekatamaṃ guruḥ || 2-565 || gṛhītvā vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ | viṃśatyaṃśairbhaveddaṇḍo vedistairaṣṭabhirbhavet || 2-566 || ekāṃśena mitaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ saptabhāgamitaṃ mukham | vedītryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīrtitaḥ || 2-567 || agraṃ kaṇṭhasamānaṃ syānmukhe mārgaṃ prakalpayet | kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya ca || 2-568 || vedimadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā | vidadhīta bahistasyā ekāṃśenābhito'vaṭam || 2-569 || tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairvṛttamardhāṃśato bahiḥ | aṃśenaikena parito dalāni parikalpayet || 2-570 || mekhalāmukhavedyoḥ syānnemirardhāṃśamānataḥ | daṇḍaśūlāgrayoḥ kumbho guṇavedāṅgulaiḥ kramāt || 2-571 || gaṇḍīyugaṃ yamāṃśaiḥ syāddaṇḍasyānāha īritaḥ | ṣaḍbhiraṃśaḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet || 2-572 || p. 140) haṃsasya hastino vāpi potriṇo vā likhenmukham | mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge tu saṃproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ srucaḥ || 2-573 || śrīparṇī gambhārīti prasiddhā | kṣīraśākhino'śvatthodumbaravaṭapla-kṣāḥ | hastamātramiti bāhumātramityarthaḥ | srucaṃ bāhupramāṇena homārthaṃ vidadhīta vai | ityagastyasaṃhitāvacanāt | gaṇḍī kalaśaḥ | (phetkāriṇītantre) kāraskareṇāmalakīpalāśakhadirairapi || 2-574 || suvarṇarūpyatāmrairvā ayobhirapi kārayet | (vāyavīsaṃhitāyām) sruksruvau taijasau grāhyau na kāṃsyāyasasaisakau || 2-575 || yajñadārumayau vāpi tāntrikau śilpisaṃmatau | parṇairvā brahmavṛkṣāderacchidre madhya ucchrite || 2-576 || atrāyase vidhiniṣadhau krūrasaumyaviṣayau | taduktaṃ tantrāntare | sauvarṇau sruksruvau syātāṃ saumyakarmaṇi sarvataḥ | bhavetāmāyasāvetau stambhanādiṣu karmasu || 2-577 || (vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām) palāśapatre niśchidre rucire sruksruvau matau | vidadhyādvāśvatthapatre saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi || 2-578 || (mantramuktāvalyām) kaṇṭhādhaḥ kārayenmārge vidvānājyasya durgame | vedhaṃ ca mukhataḥ kuryāt taptalohaśalākayā || 2-579 || atha sruvalakṣaṇam (śāradāyām) srucaścaturviṃśatibhirbhāgairāracayeddhruvam | dvāviṃśatyā daṇḍamānamaṃśairetasya kīrtitam || 2-580 || caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājyagrāhitacchiraḥ | p. 141) aṃśadvayena nikhanet paṅkairmṛgapadākṛtiḥ || 2-581 || daṇḍamūlāgrayorgaṇḍī bhavet kaṅkaṇabhūṣitā | sruvasya vidhirākhyāta --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- iti || 2-582 || athāṅkurāparṇam (śāradāyām) prāgeva dīkṣādivasāt saptabhirvidhivaddinaiḥ | sarvamaṅgalasaṃpattyai vidadhyādaṅkurārpaṇam || 2-583 || (siddhāntaśekhare) pratiṣṭhāyāṃ ca dīkṣāyāṃ snāpane cotsave tathā | saṃprokṣaṇe ca śāntyarthaṃ vivāhe mauñjibandhane || 2-584 || sarvamaṅgalakāryeṣu vidadhyādaṅkurārpaṇam | (merutantre) saptabhirnavabhirvāpi dinairdīkṣādināt purā || 2-585 || bījāropaṇakarmedaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvakāmadam | maṇḍapottaradigbhāge susaṃvṛttaparaṃ pare || 2-586 || bhavane maṇḍalaṃ kuryāddākṣyāṃ prāgvaruṇāyate | yāmyodīcyāyate vāmadīkṣāyāṃ saṃpraśasyate || 2-587 || bhavana iti maṇḍapāntare tacca dakṣiṇaikadvārayuktaṃ jñeyam | tathā | gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau dakṣe'tha vāmake | satailataṇḍulenaiva satailavijayādravaiḥ || 2-588 || tatra rekhāḥ pañcakaradīrghākārāstu pañca ca | vitastyantarato rudrarekhāḥ kāryāstathāyatāḥ || 2-589 || catvāriṃśatkoṣṭhakāḥ syuścaturviṃśatikoṣṭhakaiḥ | bāhyagaistatra vīthī syāt pūrayedraktacūrṇakaiḥ || 2-590 || p. 142) paścāt koṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ yadbrahmasthānaṃ tadīritam | āgneyakoṣṭhamārabhya īśānāntaṃ prapūrayet || 2-591 || pītaraktaśvetakṛṣṇarajobhiḥ śreṣṭhamārgataḥ | koṣṭhadvayaṃ tato vīthī raktenaiva prapūrayet || 2-592 || viṣṇusthānaṃ tadagre tu jñeyaṃ koṣṭhacatuṣṭayam | prāgvadrajobhirāpūrya tadagre'pi ca vīthikā || 2-593 || prāksthaṃ koṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ ca rudrasthānaṃ tadīritam | tatpūrvaṃ pūrvavadraktairāraktaiḥ sarvarekhikāḥ || 2-594 || vistāronnatidairghyeṇa hastamātrāstu pālikāḥ | kāryā ḍamarukākārāścatasro viṣṇudevatāḥ || 2-595 || dūrvāmrapallavāśvatthadalopetāśca veṣṭitāḥ | sūtreṇa viṣṇusthānasya catuṣkoṣṭhe niveśayet || 2-596 || vairiñcyaḥ pañcamukhyastāḥ koṣṭhajāḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaiḥ | āyāmocchrāyadairghādyairyuktāḥ paścānniveśayet || 2-597 || brahmasthāne pallavādisūtraiḥ prāgvacca yojitāḥ | śaivāḥ śarāvāścatvāro bhānvaṅgulasamucchrayāḥ || 2-598 || prakṣālya sūtraiḥ saṃveṣṭya prāgvadanyādiṣu nyaset | śālipañjeṣu gandhādidarbhakūrcayugeṣu ca || 2-599 || ḍamarukākṛtayo'tigambhīrāḥ śarāvā eva pālikāḥ | mukhapañcakayuk-tāstādṛśā eva pātraviśeṣāḥ pañcamukhyaḥ | taduktaṃ tantrāntare | dikṣu catvāri vaktrāṇi mukhamekaṃ tadūrdhvagam- iti | (merau) pūrayet tāni pātrāṇi vālukāmṛtkarīṣakaiḥ || 2-600 || p. 143) mṛttikāharaṇe viśeṣa uktaḥ (siddhāntaśekhare) gandhādibhiśca kuddālaṃ pūjayitvā dināntare | gītanṛtyasamāyuktaṃ gajavājisamanvitam || 2-601 || gurvādayo rathārūḍhā gajārūḍhāstathāpare | gatvā tīraṃ taḍāgasya nadyāḥ puṣpavanasya vā || 2-602 || tatra śuddhaṃ bhuvo bhāgaṃ darbhaiḥ saṃmṛjya cāstrataḥ | abhyukṣya cārghatoyena tattanmantramanusmaret || 2-603 || hṛdā bhūmiṃ samāvāhya gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet | kuddālīmastramantreṇa khātvā bhūmimatho mṛdam || 2-604 || gṛhītvā vāmadevena pūrayet kāṃsyapātrake | hṛdā mṛdaṃ ca saṃpūjya vastreṇācchādya dhārayet || 2-605 || puraṃ vā nilayaṃ vāpi sarvamaṅgalaniḥsvanaiḥ | gurupradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ tvānayet tataḥ || 2-606 || etat karma divākāle kuryādrātrau na buddhimān | etat karmeti mṛttikāharaṇakarmetyarthaḥ | bījāropaṇaṃ tu rātrāveva | kujānāmadhipaḥ somastasmādrātrau tu nirvapet || 2-607 || iti tatratyādeva vacanāt | tathā | śaṅkhasvanena nādaiśca pañcabhirbrāhmaṇāśiṣā | tataḥ svarṇādike pātre daśa bījāni vāpayet || 2-608 || vaṃ bījaṃ prajapenmantrī dugdhena kṣālayet tataḥ | mūlamantrābhijaptāni --- --- --- --- --- iti śāradāyām || 2-609 || tathā | tāni priyaṅguśyāmākatilasarṣapaśālayaḥ | mudgāḍhakī suniṣpāvā khalvā māṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-610 || p. 144) śyāmākā bhāṣayā sāmā iti prasiddhā | āḍhakī bhāṣayā rahara iti prasiddhā | niṣpāvaḥ simbiḥ | khalvāḥ kulitthāḥ | tathā | brahmapātre tu vikiret prathamaṃ vaiṣṇave tataḥ | tataḥ śaive pañcavādyabrahmaghoṣapurassaram || 2-611 || haridrodaiśca saṃsicya vastrairācchādayet tataḥ | saṃdhyayorubhayorardharātrau cāpi baliṃ haret || 2-612 || gurupadiṣṭamārgeṇa samyak pātratrayāgrataḥ | navāhaṃ tu valiṃ dadyāt tattaduddiśya daivatam || 2-613 || śālyodanaṃ tilā lājāḥ saktavaḥ prathame dine | haridrācūrṇasaṃyukto bhūtebhyo'yaṃ valirmataḥ || 2-614 || evaṃ dvitīyadivase pitṛbhyastilataṇḍulaiḥ | tṛtīye saktavo lājā yakṣebhyo dadhisaṃyutāḥ || 2-615 || nāgebhyaḥ saktavasturye nārikelajalaplutāḥ | dadyāt padmākṣatavaliṃ pañcame brahmaṇe mudā || 2-616 || ṣaṣṭhe śivāya vāpūpayuktaṃ bhaktaṃ praśasyate | guḍodakaṃ saptame'hni viṣṇave vinivedayet || 2-617 || viṣṇorevāṣṭamadine dugdhodanavaliḥ smṛtaḥ | kṛsarānnaṃ tu navame viṣṇoreva praśasyate || 2-618 || vāmamārge tu viśeṣa uktastatraiva | vāmamārge caturdikṣu maṇḍalasya valiṃ haret | brahmasthāne tu vetālo meṣastasya baliḥ puraḥ || 2-619 || viṣṇusthāne bhairavī syādajastasya balirmataḥ | bhairavastu śivasthāne mahiṣaṃ valimicchati || 2-620 || p. 145) gauḍī mādhvī ca paiṣṭī ca surāstatra kramānmatāḥ | matsyamāṃsaṃ madyayuktaṃ bhūtebhyo valiriṣyate || 2-621 || pitṛbhyaḥ sāsavapalaṃ yakṣebhyaḥ kukkuṭo madhu | bhekonduruvalirnāge vāmamārge valistvayam || 2-622 || (siddhāntaśekhare) somaṃ saṃpūjayennityamadhivāsadināvadhi | adhivāsadine prāpte somamudvāsayedguruḥ || 2-623 || (sārasvatamate) prarūḍhāṇyaṅkurāṇyanyo na vīkṣeta kadācana | ācārya eva praviśet tacchiṣyo vā tadājñayā || 2-624 || (merutantre) evaṃ gateṣu navasu divaseṣu vilokayet | samyak kasyodgamo jātaḥ kiṃ naṣṭaṃ madhyamaṃ ca kim || 2-625 || samyagabhyudgate siddhiḥ kuṇṭhite vighnamāpnuyāt | kīṭabhukte'tyalpaphalaṃ śaṭite sarvanāśanam || 2-626 || siddhiḥ priyaṅgubhirjñeyā śyāmākaiḥ strīsukhaṃ bhavet | tilaiḥ pūjyajanollāsaḥ sarṣapairnābhicārakaḥ || 2-627 || śālibhiḥ sarvamānyatvaṃ mudgairdevakṛpā bhavet | catuṣpādāstathāḍhakyā niṣpāvāt kṣetramandire || 2-628 || khalvaiḥ satkarmasiddhiśca māṣaiḥ śāntirarerbhavet | sarvaiḥ samudgatairvāme siddhiḥ pātastato'nyathā || 2-629 || (siddhāntasāre) aṅkure'nudgate naṣṭe śāntihomaṃ samācaret | mūlamantreṇa juhuyādaghorāstreṇa vā śatam || 2-630 || ityaṅkurārpaṇāvidhiḥ | p. 146) bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovaicitryacitrāmṛta- srotaḥśālini sannibandhanasaritsambhedamabhyarhitam | sadyuktisphuṭamauktikotkaracamatkāre dvitīyastara- ṅgo'yaṃ śrīnaradevanirmitapuraścaryārṇave'sminnagāt || 2-631 || iti śrīmanmahārājādhirājaśrīpratāpasiṃhasāhaviracite puraścaryārṇave dīkṣākāladeśavāstuyāgakuṇḍamaṇḍapādinirṇayapūrvakama- ṅkurārpaṇavidhānaṃ nāma dvitīyastaraṅgaḥ || 2 || atha taraṅgadvaye kriyāvatīdīkṣā nirūpyate | (śāradāyām) caturvidhā sā saṃdiṣṭā kriyāvatyādibhedataḥ | kriyāvatī1varṇamayī2kalātmā3vedhamayyapi4 || 3-1 || tāḥ krameṇaiva kathyante tantre'smin saṃpadāvahāḥ | (merutantre) śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 3-2 || dīkṣāvidhiṃ pañcavidhaṃ tadrājñāmuttamottamam | uttamaṃ mahadāḍhyānāṃ sāmānyānāṃ tu madhyamam || 3-3 || brāhmaṇānāmalpamuktaṃ yatīnāmapi cālpakam | tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi tulyaṃ yaccottamottamam || 3-4 || yasmin jñāte cottamādibhedānāṃ viṣayo bhavet | (prakaṭayoginī) ādau tu bhaktimān śiṣyo nijadehasya śuddhaye || 3-5 || tīrthe snātvā sahasraṃ tu gāyatrīṃ prajapannayet | ekabhaktopavāsādivratena divasadvayam || 3-6 || adhivāsastṛtīye'hni dīkṣāṃ turye'hni cācaret | asaṃskṛtena dehena sadyo dīkṣāṃ na cācaret || 3-7 || piṅgalāmatamantratantraprakāśayostu | sadyo'dhivāsamathavā prakurvīta yathāvidhi | dinadvayenaiva kuryāddīkṣākarmavicakṣaṇaḥ || 3-8 || sadyo'dhivāsanaṃ vā syādekasmin divase yadi- ityuktam | (merutantre) dīkṣādīnāt pūrvadine prātaḥkṛtyaṃ nivarttya ca || 3-9 || samalaṃkṛtya dehaṃ svaṃ svagehe pūjanaṃ caret | p. 148) gaṇeśasya vidhānena puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 3-10 || nāndīmukhā/starpayitvā pañcavādyapurassaram | yathoktakṛtasaṃbhāro gacchedgurugṛhaṃ prati || 3-11 || pañcavidhavādyamuktam (saṅgītiśāstre) tataṃ śuṣiramānaddhamayaḥsāro ghanastathā | vādyametat pañcavidhaṃ devadevasya tāṇḍave || 3-12 || tataṃ vīṇādi | śuṣiraṃ vaṃśīśaṅkhādi | ānaddhaṃ ḍiṇḍimamṛdaṅgādi | ayassāro ghaṇṭādi | (merutantre) ācārya ṛtvigvaraṇasaṃbhāro daśadhā mataḥ | śrīparṇīvṛkṣapīṭhāni hastamānāni mānataḥ || 3-13 || aṣṭāṅgulasamucchrāyasahitāni samāni ca | saptaviṃśatidarbhāṇāṃ veṇyagre granthibhūṣitaḥ || 3-14 || viṣṭaraḥ sarvayajñeṣu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam | sukhoṣṇodakasaṃbhūtāḥ pādyārthe tāmragaṇḍakāḥ || 3-15 || śaṅkhā arghapradānāya gandhapuṣpajalānvitāḥ | sutāmrasya kamaṇḍalva ācamyodakapūritāḥ || 3-16 || te yutā madhuparkārthaṃ kāṃsyā dadhyādipūritāḥ | mahadarghyāṇi vastrāṇi mudrikādyaṃ subhūṣaṇam || 3-17 || mayūrapatracchatrāṇi soṣṇīṣāṇi samāharet | pādukāścāharet tatra carmābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 3-18 || kṛtvaitat phalamāpnoti mahāyajñārhaṇopamam | anyebhyo madhuparkasya viprabhyaḥ pūjanaṃ smṛtam || 3-19 || bhaktyā taddviguṇaṃ dadyādācāryāya subhaktimān | anyairdvijaiḥ samaṃ yatra daiśikasya prapūjanam || 3-20 || p. 149) tasmin yajñe phalaṃ svalpamanāvṛṣṭyā yathā kṣitau | evaṃ gurugṛhaṃ gatvā praṇamya gurupādukām || 3-21 || datvā varaṇasāmagrīṃ saṃkalpya vṛṇuyādgurum | uccāryāmukamantrasya grahaṇāya dvijottama || 3-22 || gurutveneti saṃbhāṣya tvāmahaṃ ca tato vṛṇe | ityuktvā vṛṇuyācchiṣyo vṛto'smīti tato guruḥ || 3-23 || yathocitaṃ guro karma kuruṣveti vadecchiśuḥ | karavāṇīti cācāryo gurorevājñayā tataḥ || 3-24 || brāhmaṇān vṛṇuyādaṣṭau vedavedāṅgapāragān | taddevatopāsakā/śca ṛtviktvenāthavā yadā || 3-25 || catvāri kuṇḍāni tadā catvāra ṛtvijaḥ smṛtāḥ | tataḥ śiṣyeṇa sahito yāyādyāgagṛhaṃ guruḥ || 3-26 || upaviśya ca taddvāre parīkṣāmārabhet tataḥ | śiṣyāya mūlasaṃjaptaṃ pradadyāddantadhāvanam || 3-27 || dantān viśodhya parataḥ sthaṇḍile hastamātrake | caturasre pātayet tat parīkṣeta gurustataḥ || 3-28 || tadagraṃ yaddiśāsaṃsthaṃ tatredaṃ pūrvataḥ phalam | bhūtirhṛdayasaṃtāpo bandhunāśastathā mṛtiḥ || 3-29 || śokaśca vyagratā saukhyaṃ jñānaṃ lābhaḥ kramāt phalam | amaṅgalasthānapāte prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 3-30 || aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ vā śataṃ viṃśatireva vā | astrasaṃpuṭitenaiṣāṃ nāmnā svāhānvitena ca || 3-31 || doṣān jahi jahītyevaṃ padaṃ nāmāvasānakam | kevalājyena juhuyādduḥsvapne'pyevameva hi || 3-32 || p. 150) dantakāṣṭhaṃ punardeyaṃ punarduṣṭe caturguṇam | tṛtīyamapi duṣṭaṃ cenna grāhyā sā tu devatā || 3-33 || vāmamārge sakṛdapi guruśiṣyau vināśayet | (siddhāntasaṃgrahe) gurumupakramya yajñavāṭaṃ parikramya prakṣyālya caraṇau karau || 3-34 || ācānto dvāradeśastho gururdevaṃ ca dikpatim | natvā pāpāpanodārthaṃ mantradvayamudīrayet || 3-35 || he deva prākṛtaṃ cittaṃ pāpākrāntamidaṃ mama | tanniḥsāraya cittānme pāpaṃ phaṭphaṭ ca te namaḥ || 3-36 || sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālo mahābhūtāni pañca ca | ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇo nava sākṣiṇaḥ || 3-37 || hu/phaṭ iti bruvan krodhadṛṣṭyā paśyecca pārśvayoḥ | evaṃ kṛte mahāpāpaṃ yat taddūre'vatiṣṭhate || 3-38 || tatkṣaṇādeva naśyanti pāpānyanyāni mantriṇaḥ | pūjane tyaktapāpasya kāmamiṣṭaṃ kṣaṇādbhavet || 3-39 || tata ācamanaṃ kṛtvā sāmānyārghaṃ prakalpayet | sāmānyārghasthāpanavidhiḥ (gautamīye) trikoṇavṛttabhūvimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayate tataḥ || 3-40 || ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya tatrādhāraṃ viniḥkṣipet | astreṇa pātraṃ saṃśodhya hṛnmantreṇa prapūrayet || 3-41 || niḥkṣipet tīrthamāvāhya gandhādīn praṇavena tu | darśayeddhenumudrāṃ vai sāmānyārghamidaṃ smṛtam || 3-42 || mantrayet praṇavenavai --- --- --- --- --- --- --- --- iti ca | p. 151) (merutantre) arghodakena saṃprokṣya dvārapūjāṃ samācaret || 3-43 || dvārapūjāvidistatraiva | dvāramarghāmbunā prokṣya tanmadhye vighnapaṃ yajet | taddakṣiṇe mahālakṣmīṃ vāme cāpi sarasvatīm || 3-44 || dvāre śriyaṃ ca tanmadhye śākhayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ | ūrdhvabhāgāt talaṃ yāvat pañcapañcavibhāgake || 3-45 || nāmnaścādyakṣaraṃ vinduyuktaṃ nāma ca ṅe'ntakam | samuccārya hṛdantaṃ ca devānetān prapūjayet || 3-46 || gaṇapatiṃ kṣetrapālaṃ tataśca vasudhārayā | yuktaṃ śaṅkhanidhiṃ dakṣe vāme vasumatīyutam || 3-47 || pūjayitvā padmanidhiṃ tadadho dakṣavāmataḥ | māyāśaktiṃ ca cicchaktiṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 3-48 || dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ daṃ dehalyai namastvadhaḥ | ādau tu paścimadvāre pūjā ceyaṃ prakāśitā || 3-49 || nadī cāpi mahākālo dvārayordakṣavāmayoḥ | pūjyāvevamudagdvāraṃ prāgyāmyaṃ ca prapūjayet || 3-50 || dvārapālau kramāt teṣu gaṇeśavṛṣabhāvapi | bhṛṅgīrīṭastathā skanda umācaṇḍeśvarau tathā || 3-51 || viṣṇornandaḥ sunandaśca caṇḍaścāpi pracaṇḍakaḥ | balaśca prabalaścaiva bhadraścāpi subhadrakaḥ || 3-52 || vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrau ca mahodaragajānanau | lambodaraśca vikaṭo gaṇeśadvārapālakāḥ || 3-53 || vighnarājo dhūmravarṇaḥ kramāt paścimadvārataḥ | p. 152) devyāḥ sūryasya yoginyo'ṣṭāvetā dvārapālakāḥ || 3-54 || brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā | vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā ca śriyā saha || 3-55 || tathā | tataśca deśiko vighnān divyānālokanena ca || 3-56 || antarikṣagatānastrodakairutsādayet kramāt | pārthivān pārṣṇighātaiśca tribhirutsārya yatnataḥ || 3-57 || aṅgaṃ saṃkocya kiṃ cit tu śākhāṃ vāmagatāṃ spṛśan | utsāritānāṃ vighnānāṃ dadadvarma tu dakṣiṇe || 3-58 || pādena dakṣiṇenātha praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam | vāmamārge'tha vā śākte vāmapādapurassaram || 3-59 || brahmāṇaṃ vāstvadhīśaṃ ca nair-ṝtyāṃ diśi pūjayet | (śyāmārahasya) dhṛtavacanāni | pañcaśuddhiṃ vinā pūjā abhicārāya kalpate || 3-60 || ātmaśuddhiḥ sthānaśuddhirmantrasya śodhanaṃ tathā | dravyaśuddhirdevaśuddhiḥ śuddhiḥ pañcavidheritā || 3-61 || sasnānabhūtasaṃśuddhiprāṇāyāmādibhiḥ priye | ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāsairātmaśuddhiritīritā || 3-62 || (merutantre) pañcagavyārghatoyābhyāṃ prokṣayenmaṇḍapāntaram | saṃmārjanopalepādyairdarpaṇodaravatkṛtam || 3-63 || vimalairdhūpadīpādipuṣpadāmādiśobhitam | pañcavarṇamayaṃ citraṃ sthānaśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 3-64 || p. 153) gṛhītvā mātṛkāvarṇān mūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca | kramāt kramāddvirāvṛttirmantraśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 3-65 || pūjādravyādi saṃprokṣya mūlāstrābhyāṃ vidhānataḥ | darśayeddhenumudrāṃ ca dravyaśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 3-66 || pīṭhe devīṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya mantravit | mūlamantreṇa dīptātmā abhibhāvyodakena ca || 3-67 || trivāraṃ prokṣayedvidvān devaśuddhiritīritā | pañcaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścādyajanamācaret || 3-68 || pañcaśuddhivihīnena yatkṛtaṃ na ca tatkṛtam | tatraiva | arghyāmbunā ca gavyena yāgasthāne suṣiñcite || 3-69 || gavyeneti pañcagavyena | taduktam (gautamīye) palamātraṃ dugdhabhāgaṃ gomūtraṃ tāvadiṣyate | ghṛtaṃ ca palamātraṃ syādgomayaṃ tolakadvayam || 3-70 || dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāt pañcagavyamidaṃ smṛtam | atha vā pañcagavyānāṃ samāno bhāga iṣyate || 3-71 || mūlamantreṇa saṃmantrya kuśāgreṇa ca śodhayet | tena sarvaśuddhiḥ syāt sarvapāpanikṛntanam || 3-72 || (smṛtiśāstre) gāyatryādāya gomūtraṃ gandhadvāreti gomayam | āpyāyasveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrābṇeti vai dadhi || 3-73 || tejo'sīti ghṛtaṃ caiva devasya tvā kuśodakam | mantrādyaparijñāne tu praṇavenaiva śodhayet || 3-74 || p. 154) (merutantre) vīkṣaṇādyaistataḥ śuddhiṃ caturdvārāṃ samācaret | saṃvīkṣya mūlamanunā hyastreṇa prokṣayet tataḥ || 3-75 || kuryāt tāḍanamastreṇa kavacenāvasecayet | śrīkhaṇḍāgurucandraiśca dhūpite'streṇa saptadhā || 3-76 || japtā/ścandanasiddhārthadūrvābhasmākṣatān kuśān | salājān vikirenmantrī pratyūhaghnān hi maṇḍape || 3-77 || tantrāntare | ādau vighnaṃ samutsārya paścādāsanakalpanam | atha vā cāsane sthitvā vighnānutsārayet sudhīḥ || 3-78 || (śāradāyām) lājācandanasiddhārthabhasmadūrvākuśākṣatāḥ | vikirā iti nirdiṣṭāḥ sarvavighnaughanāśakāḥ || 3-79 || vighnotsāraṇamantro (merutantre) nārācamudrayā samyagastramantreṇa deśikaḥ | apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācāḥ pretaguhyakāḥ || 3-80 || ye cātra nivasantyanye devatā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || 3-81 || ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā | ślokayorantataścāstraṃ paṭhan nārācamudrayā || 3-82 || kṣiptvā tānmaṇḍapasya ................................ iti | tatraiva | mārjayedastramantreṇa tān mantrī darbhamuṣṭinā || 3-83 || āsanāya tu varddhanyā īśāne sthāpayecca tām | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā ca viprān saṃtoṣya yatnataḥ || 3-84 || p. 155) vedikāyāṃ likhet paścāt sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam | sarvatobhadramaṇḍalamuktam (śāradāyām) caturasre catuṣkoṣṭhe karṇasūtrasamanvite || 3-85 || caturṣvapi ca koṣṭheṣu koṇasūtracatuṣṭayam | madhye madhye yathā matsyā bhaveyuḥ pātayet tathā || 3-86 || pūrvāparāyate dve dve mantrī yāmyottarāyate | pātayet teṣu matsyeṣu samaṃ sūtracatuṣṭayam || 3-87 || pūrvavatkoṇakoṣṭheṣu karṇasūtrāṇi pātayet | tadudbhūteṣu matsyeṣu dadyāt sūtracatuṣṭayam || 3-88 || tataḥ koṣṭheṣu matsyāḥ syusteṣu sūtrāṇi pātayet | ṣaṭtriṃśatā padairmadhye likhet padmaṃ sulakṣaṇam || 3-89 || bahiḥ paṅktyā bhavet pīṭhaṃ paṅktiyugmena vīthikāḥ | dvāraśobhopaśobhāstāḥ śiṣṭābhyāṃ parikalpayet || 3-90 || śāstroktavidhinā mantrī tataḥ padmaṃ samālikhet | padmakṣetrasya saṃtyajya dvādaśāṃśaṃ bahiḥ sudhīḥ || 3-91 || tanmadhyaṃ vibhajedvṛttaistribhiḥ samavibhāgataḥ | ādyaṃ syāt karṇikāsthānaṃ keśarāṇāṃ dvitīyakam || 3-92 || tṛtīyaṃ tatra patrāṇāmuktāṃśena dalāgrakam | bāhyavṛttāntarālasya mānaṃ yadvidhinā sudhīḥ || 3-93 || nidhāya keśarāgreṣu parito'rdhaniśākarān | likhitvā sandhisaṃsthāni tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet || 3-94 || dalāgrāṇāṃ ca yanmānaṃ tanmānaṃ vṛttamālikhet | tadantarāle tanmadhye sūtrasyobhayataḥ sudhīḥ || 3-95 || alikhedbāhyahastena dalāgreṇa samantataḥ | p. 156) dalamūleṣu yugaśaḥ keśarāṇi prakalpayet || 3-96 || etat sādhāraṇaṃ proktaṃ paṅkajaṃ tantravedibhiḥ | padāni trīṇi pādārthaṃ pīṭhakoṇeṣu mārjayet || 3-97 || avaśiṣṭaiḥ padairvidvān pīṭhagātrāṇi kalpayet | padāni vīthisaṃsthāni mārjayet paṅktyabhedataḥ || 3-98 || dikṣu dvārāṇi racayeddvicatuṣkoṣṭhakaistataḥ | padaistribhirathaikena śobhāḥ syurdvārapārśvayoḥ || 3-99 || upaśobhāḥ syurekena tribhiḥ koṣṭhairanantaram | avaśiṣṭaiḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇānāṃ syāccatuṣṭayam || 3-100 || rañjayet pañcabhirvarṇairmaṇḍalaṃ tanmanoharam | pītaṃ haridrācūrṇaṃ syāt sitaṃ taṇḍulasaṃbhavam || 3-101 || kusumbhacūrṇamaruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dagdhapulākajam | vilvādipatrajaṃ śyāmamityuktaṃ varṇapañcakam || 3-102 || aṅgulotsedhavistārāḥ sīmārekhāḥ sitāḥ śubhāḥ | karṇikā pītavarṇena keśarāṇyaruṇena ca || 3-103 || śubhravarṇena patrāṇi tatsandhīn śyāmalena ca | rajasā rañjayenyantrī yadvā pītaiva karṇikā || 3-104 || keśarāḥ pītaraktāḥ syuraruṇāni dalānyapi | sandhayaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ syuḥ pītenāpyasitena vā || 3-105 || rañjayet pīṭhagarbhāṇi pādāḥ syuraruṇaprabhāḥ | gātrāṇi tasya śuklāni vīthīṣu catasṛṣvapi || 3-106 || ālikhet kalpalatikā dalapuṣpaphalānvitāḥ | p. 157) varṇairnānāvidhaiścitrāḥ śobhā raktāḥ samīritāḥ || 3-107 || upaśobhāḥ pītavarṇāḥ koṇānyasitabhāni ca | tisro rekhā bahiḥ kuryāt sitaraktāsitāḥ kramāt || 3-108 || maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadrametat sādhāraṇaṃ smṛtam | caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ bhitvā digbhyo dvādaśadhā sudhīḥ || 3-109 || pātayet tatra sūtrāṇi koṣṭhānāṃ dṛśyate śatam | catuścatvāriṃśadāḍhyaṃ paścāt ṣaṭtriṃśatāmbujam || 3-110 || koṣṭhaiḥ prakalpayet pīṭhaṃ paṅktyā naivātra vīthikā | dvāraśobhe yathāpūrvamupaśobhā na dṛśyate || 3-111 || avaśiṣṭaiḥ padaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇāni tantravit | vidadhyāt pūrvavaccheṣamevaṃ vā maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam || 3-112 || caturasre catuḥṣaṣṭipadānyāracayet sudhīḥ | padmaiścaturbhiḥ padmaṃ syānmadhye tatparitaḥ punaḥ || 3-113 || vithīścatasraḥ kurvīta maṇḍalāntāvasānikāḥ | diggateṣu catuṣkeṣu paṅkajāni samālikhet || 3-114 || vidiggatacatuṣkāṇi bhittvā ṣoṣaśadhā sudhīḥ | mārjayet svastikākāraṃ śvetapītāruṇāsitaiḥ || 3-115 || rajobhiḥ pūrayet tāni svastikāni śivāditaḥ | prākproktenaiva mārgeṇa śeṣamanyat samācaret || 3-116 || navanābhamidaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sarvasiddhidam | pañcābjaṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktametat svastikavarjitam || 3-117 || dīkṣāyāṃ devapūjārthaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam | sarvatantrānusāreṇa proktaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 3-118 || p. 158) (yāmale) āraktavarṇaṃ tadvarṇaṃ śaktidvādaśasaṃyutam | saṃpūjya dīpanāthaṃ ca bhairavaṃ prārthayediti || 3-119 || atitīkṣṇa mahākāya kalpāntadahanopama | bhairavāya namastubhyamanujñāṃ dāturmahasi || 3-120 || kāntaṃ cāstraṃ samuccārya pūjāvedīṃ tato viśet | (vaiṣṇavīkalpe) saṃskṛtya cāsanasthānamāstīrya vihitāsanam || 3-121 || jalamānīya savyena saṃskuryāt tadyathāvidhi | jalasaṃskārastatraivoktam | vāyubījena saṃśodhya vahnibījena nirdahet || 3-122 || plāvayejjalabījena gāyatryā prokṣayet tataḥ | tato dhenvāmṛtīkṛtya praṇavenābhimantrayet || 3-123 || tathā | ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ praṇavādiśiro'ntakaiḥ | tajjalena trirācamya āsanaṃ śodhayet tataḥ || 3-124 || śiro'gnijāyā | śodhanaṃ cātrāstramantreṇa jalamekarūpamiti sāṃpradāyikāḥ | tathā | merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sutalaṃ chanda īritam | kūrmo'tra devatā proktā āsanopaniveśane || 3-125 || viniyogaśca kathitaḥ paṭheddhṛtvāsanaṃ tataḥ | pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā || 3-126 || tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ cāsanaṃ kuru | māyābījaṃ samuccārya ādhāraśaktaye tataḥ || 3-127 || kamalāsanamābhāṣya ṅenamo'ntaṃ prapūjayet | ātmamantreṇopaviśedāsane deśikottamaḥ || 3-128 || p. 159) duḥśilpiracitatvādinānādoṣopaśāntaye | ātmamantrastu | svanāmādyakṣaraṃ puṃsaḥ somasāmisamanvitam || 3-129 || ātmamantraṃ vijānīyāt .......................................|| 3-129ef || iti siddhāntasaṃgrahe proktaḥ | somasāmīti candrārdhamityarthaḥ | (merutantre) vedikāyāmāsane sa prāṅmukhaḥ saṃviśedatha | baddhapadmāsano maunī ṛjukāyo jitendriyaḥ || 3-130 || deśikendrastu saṃsthāpya pūjopakaraṇāni ca | dakṣiṇe vāmabhāge tu sthāpayet kalaśaṃ śubham || 3-131 || sugandhijalasaṃpūrṇaṃ hastaprakṣālanāya ca | paścāt pātraṃ nidhāyātha dīpān prajvālayecchubhān || 3-132 || vyañjanaṃ mukuraṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ dikṣu mantravit | sthāpayediti śeṣaḥ | prāṅmukha iti baddhapadmāsana iti copalakṣaṇam | udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vā svastikāsanamāsthitaḥ || 3-133 || iti bhairavokteḥ | (nibandhe) tataḥ saṃkalpya vidhivat sūryāyārghaṃ nivedayet | sūryārghadānamantra ukto (merutantre) hrī/hrī/saḥ sagraharāśinakṣatrapadamuccaret || 3-134 || tataśca yogakaraṇaparivṛttāsaneti ca | saṃsthitaśrīsūryāyaiṣa te'rghaḥ svāhā manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 3-135 || catustriṃśadakṣaro'yaṃ sūryasyārghanivedane | tatraiva pūjāsaṃbhārānupakramya | yathāyathaṃ tu saṃsthāpya saṃskuryāt tāni cātmavān || 3-136 || puṣpanaivedyagandhādīn hrā/hu/phaḍiti mantrataḥ | p. 160) nārācamudrayā dṛṣṭyā samayā ca vilokayet || 3-137 || dṛṣṭaṃ vācātmani jñātaṃ samyak puṣpādidūṣaṇam | aspṛśyasparśanaṃ cāpi yadanyāyārjitaṃ ca vā || 3-138 || tathā nirmālyasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kīṭādyārohaṇaṃ ca yat | tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti naivedyādyavalokanāt || 3-139 || tato ramiti mantreṇa śikhāṃ dīpasya saṃspṛśet | sa tu syācchubhado dīpo niṣkravyādaḥ sukhapradaḥ || 3-140 || pataṅgakīṭakeśādidāhāt kravyādisaṃhate | vasāmajjādisaṃbhūtairghṛtādyairupayojitam || 3-141 || ajñānarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ doṣaṃ sparśādvinaśyati | kṣrau/ bījamuccaran mantrī devatīrthena saṃspṛśet || 3-142 || pānīyaṃ ghaṭamadhyasthaṃ dṛṣṭvā samyak ca sādhakaḥ | vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā vāmapārśvasthitaṃ ghaṭam || 3-143 || pātrādhāreṇa mantreṇa saṃskurvan saṃspṛśejjalam | svasaṃjñādyakṣaraṃ vinducandrārdhapariyojitam || 3-144 || tatpātranāma ṅe'ntaṃ ca hṛdantaḥ pātramantrakaḥ | yadajñānādamedhyādisaṃsṛṣṭiriha saṃgatā || 3-145 || yadanyadūṣaṇaṃ pātre toye vājñānato bhavet | jalāśayaśavasparśājjalasthānācca saṃgatam || 3-146 || ityādidūṣaṇaṃ naśyet tat priye devapūjane | tataḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ || 3-147 || guruṃ gaṇapatiṃ natvā purataḥ sveṣṭadevatām | (yāmale) akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram || 3-148 || tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ | iti natvā guruṃ mantrī karaśuddhyādikaṃ caret || 3-149 || karaśuddhiprakārastu (merutantre) sugandhipuṣpāṇyādāya candanāktāni mantravit | hsau/ mantreṇa karayorastramantreṇa mardayet || 3-150 || tatpuṣpaṃ vāmahastena samādāya ca mastakam | bhrāmayet paritastāraṃ japannāghrāya tat punaḥ || 3-151 || hau/ oṃ pūrvaṃ paṭhecchlokamimaṃ sa ca nigadyate | te sarve vilayaṃ yāntu ye māṃ hiṃsanti hiṃsakāḥ || 3-152 || mṛtyurogabhayakleśāḥ patantu ripumastake | astramantreṇa nārācamudrayeśadiśi tyajet || 3-153 || karaśuddhau tato'streṇa kuryāt tālatrayaṃ tataḥ | ūrdhvordhvamastramantreṇa digbandhamapi deśikaḥ || 3-154 || tena saṃjanitaṃ tejo vahniprākāramudrayā | rakṣedātmani mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 3-155 || prāṇāyāmalakṣaṇamuktam (sārasamuccaye) prāṇo vāyuḥ śarīrasya āyāmastasya nigrahaḥ | prāṇāyāma iti prokto dvividhaḥ kathyate hi saḥ || 3-156 || sagarbho mantrajāpena nigarbho mātrayā bhavet | mātrākāralakṣaṇaṃ ca (agastyasaṃhitāyām) nalinīpatrasaṃhatyāṃ sūkṣmasūcyagrabhedane || 3-157 || dale dale ca yaḥ kālaḥ sa kālo lavavācakaḥ | lavaistruṭistu triṃśadbhiḥ kalāṃ tāvattruṭiṃ vidhuḥ || 3-158 || kāṣṭhā tāvatkālā jñeyā tāvatkāṣṭhā nimeṣakaḥ | svāṅgulisphoṭatulyaśca mātrāṣṭādaśabhiḥ smṛtā || 3-159 || p. 162) (merutantre) madhyāmūlādyāvadagramaṅguṣṭhena nipīḍyate | mātrā sā procyate sadbhiryoge'bhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati || 3-160 || jānuṃ pradakṣiṇīkuryādyāvatkālena hastakaḥ | tāvatkālamitā mātrā svaniḥśvāsasamāpi ca || 3-161 || (agastyasaṃhitāyāmapi) vāmajānuni hastasya bhramaṇaṃ yāvatā bhavet | kālena mātrā sā jñeyā munibhirvedapāragaiḥ || 3-162 || tatraiva | prāṇāyāmairvinā yadyat kṛtaṃ karma nirarthakam | ato yatnena kartavyāḥ prāṇāyāmāḥ śubhārthibhiḥ || 3-163 || atra prāṇāyāmā iti bahuvacanam | kapiñjalādhikaraṇanyāyena tritvaparam | tathā ca | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt ........................... iti | (kālīkrame) prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryānmūlena praṇavena vā || 3-164 || atha vā mantrabījena yathoktavidhinā sudhīḥ | kvacit | prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryād vāgbhavena samāhitaḥ- ityuktam || 3-165 || prāṇāyāme'ṅguliniyamo (jñānārṇave) kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam | prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 3-166 || (merau) pūrakaḥ kumbhakaścaiva recakaśceti sa tridhā | tatprakāramāha (yāmale) dakṣāṅguṣṭhena dakṣe ca ghrāṇaṃ saṃpīḍya mantravit || 3-167 || īḍayā pūrayedvāyuṃ mātrāṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt | p. 163) aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca dhṛtvā nāsādvayaṃ tataḥ || 3-168 || tatastu kumbhayedvāyuṃ pūrakāṇāṃ caturguṇaiḥ | anāmayā tathā vāmanāsāṃ dhṛtvā tu dakṣiṇe || 3-169 || dvātriṃśadbhistu mātrābhirvāyośca recanaṃ caret | svacittaṃ mūlacakre tu nidhāyāsūn samabhyaset || 3-170 || (mahākālasaṃhitāyāmapi) mūlamantrasya jāpena mātrāṣoḍaśakena hi | vāmanāsāpuṭenaiva pūrayitvānilaṃ balāt || 3-171 || punastasya catuḥṣaṣṭyāvṛttyā vāyuṃ vikumbhya ca | punardvātriṃśadāvṛttyā mūlamantrasya pārvati || 3-172 || nāsāpuṭena dakṣeṇa recayet sakalānilam | prakāreṇedṛśenaikaḥ prāṇāyāmo hi jāyate || 3-173 || āvaśyakaṃ tattrayaṃ hi phalādhikyaṃ samuccaye | dvitīyaprāṇāyāmamāha (yāmale) tato recanamārgeṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ prapūrayet || 3-174 || punaḥ ṣoḍaśamātrābhiḥ kumbhakaṃ ca samācaret | catuḥṣaṣṭitamairmantrī nāsāpuṭau vidhṛtya ca || 3-175 || punaśca recayedvāyuṃ dvātriṃśanmātrayā budhaḥ | vāmanāsāpuṭeneti śeṣaḥ | tṛtīyaprāṇāyāmastatraivoktaḥ | vāmenaiva pibedvāyuṃ mātrāṣoḍaśakaiḥ kramāt || 3-176 || nāsāpuṭau nipīḍyātha pūrakasya caturguṇaiḥ | dakṣeṇa recayedvāyuṃ dvātriṃśanmātrayā budhaḥ || 3-177 || tantrāntare | īḍayākarṣayedvāyuṃ mātrāṣoḍaśakaiḥ kramāt | p. 164) nāsāpuṭau nipīḍyātha pūrakasya caturguṇaiḥ || 3-178 || dakṣeṇa recayedvāyuṃ dvātriṃśanmātrayā budhaḥ | tantrāntare | īḍayākarṣayedvāyuṃ bāhyaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā || 3-179 || suṣumṇāmadhyagaṃ samyagdvātriṃśanmātrayā śanaiḥ | nāḍyā piṅgalayā cainaṃ recayedyogavittamaḥ || 3-180 || bhūyobhūyaḥ kramāt tasya vyatyāsena samācaret | tasyeti pūrvaprāṇāyāmasyeti | vyatyāsena vaiparītyena | taduktam (sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām) yenaiṣa recayedvāyuṃ tenaiva pūrayet punaḥ- iti || 3-181 || (yāmale) prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret | (śāradāyām) śarīrākārabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ yadviśodhanam || 3-182 || advayabrahmasaṃyogādbhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ matā | (yāmale) bhūtaśuddhilipinyāsau vinā yastu prapūjayet || 3-183 || viparītaphalaṃ dadyādabhaktyā pūjanaṃ yathā | bhūtaśuddhiprakāramāha (merutantre) pādato jānuparyantaṃ caturasraṃ savajrakam || 3-184 || la/ yutaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ca bhūsthānaṃ brahmadaivatam | adhiṣṭhitanivṛttyākhyakalayā sthānamucyate || 3-185 || utpattestat tu jīvānāmevaṃ rūpaṃ vicintayet | jānvorānābhiparyantamapāṃ sthānaṃ sitaprabham || 3-186 || ardhacandranibhaṃ śṛṅgadvayaṃ tat padmalāñchitam | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vindubhiḥ ṣaḍbhiryuktaṃ va/ bījasaṃyutam || 3-187 || p. 165) pratiṣṭhākalayā yuktaṃ dhyāyet tadviṣṇudaivatam | nābhyādikaṇṭhaparyantamāraktaṃ rudradaivatam || 3-188 || ra/ bījayuktaṃ kalayā yutaṃ vidyākhyayā tathā | dīptimatstvastikopetaṃ trikoṇākāratāṃ gatam || 3-189 || mahāpralayasaṃsthānaṃ vahnitattvaṃ vicintayet | kaṇṭhādbhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ ṣaṭkoṇākāratāṃ gatam || 3-190 || ṣaḍvindulāñchitaṃ vṛttaveṣṭitaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇakam | vāyusthānaṃ śāntikalādhiṣṭhitaṃ śivadaivatam || 3-191 || ya/ bījayuktaṃ sarveṣāṃ prāṇarūpaṃ vicintayet | bhrūmadhyādbrahmarandhrāntamākāśasthānamucyate || 3-192 || vṛttākāraṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ mahoccadhvajalāñchitam | śāntyatītākhyakalayādhiṣṭhitaṃ śivadaivatam || 3-193 || ha/ bījayuktaṃ dhyātvetthaṃ dehe bhūtāni vinyaset | dharmakandasamudbhūtaṃ jñānanālasuśobhitam || 3-194 || padmaṃ tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaṃ pradīpakalikānibham | suṣumṇāvartmanā jīvaṃ paramātmani yojayet || 3-195 || yogayuktena vidhinā so'haṃmantreṇa sādhakaḥ | tatraiva sarvabhūtāni vilīnāni vicintayet || 3-196 || tantrāntare | vinidhāya nijāṅke tu samuttānaṃ karadvayam | mūlādhārasthayā śaktyā cakrabhedakrameṇa ca || 3-197 || haṃsena brahmamārgeṇa jīvaṃ brahmaṇi yojayet | (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) hṛtpuṇḍarīkādātmānaṃ jvaladdīpaśikhākṛtim || 3-198 || p. 166) suṣumṇāvartmanā brahmabījamantreṇa mastake | sahasradalamadhyasthe saṃyojya paramātmani || 3-199 || (siddhāntasaṃgrahe) tataḥ samastatattvāni tatraiva pravilāpayet | pṛthvīmapsu ca tā vahnau vahniṃ vāyau samīraṇam || 3-200 || pravilāpya tathākāśe ākāśaṃ prakṛtau tataḥ | aparabrahmarūpāṃ tāṃ māyāśaktiṃ parātmani || 3-201 || evaṃ samastadehādiprapañcaṃ paramātmani | pravilāpya parabrahmarūpe tiṣṭhet kiyat kṣaṇam || 3-202 || (merutantre) śarīre vāmakukṣau tu cintayet pāpapūruṣam | vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham || 3-203 || brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam | surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam || 3-204 || tatsaṃsargapadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam | upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam || 3-205 || khaḍgacarmadharaṃ krūramaṅguṣṭhaparimāṇakam | adhomukhaṃ mahābhīmaṃ rūkṣaṃ pāpaṃ vicintayet || 3-206 || (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) vāmanāsāpuṭenātha pūrayitvā samīraṇam | savinduvāyubījaṃ ca dhūmravarṇaṃ vibhāvya ca || 3-207 || tadevabījaṃ deveśi pañcāśadvāramīrayet | tadutpannena vātena śuṣkaṃ dehaṃ vicintya ca || 3-208 || p. 167) sahaiva recayedvāyuṃ tato nāsāpuṭena ca | vāmena vāyumuttolya sahasradalamadhyagam || 3-209 || vibhāvya paramātmānaṃ candrarūpaṃ varānane | sānusvāraṃ vāyubījaṃ pañcāśadvāyumuccaran || 3-210 || tasmāccandrāt sudhāvṛṣṭyā dehamāplāvya sundari | bhūbījena sanādena śuddhaṃ saṃyojya vigraham || 3-211 || līnīkṛtāni yānīha pañcabhūtāni vai purā | yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā brahmabījaṃ punargṛṇan || 3-212 || ahaṃkārādibhistattvaiḥ sahaiva paramātmani | jīvātmānaṃ samākṛṣya sthāpayitvā hṛdambuje || 3-213 || devīrūpamathātmānaṃ cintayet kṣaṇamūrjitaḥ | atra vāyubījādeḥ pañcāśadvārajapena pūrakādikamuktam | (yāmalādau tu) nābhideśe ca ya/ kāraṃ dhūmraṃ vāyuṃ vicintayet || 3-214 || tenaiva śodhayelliṅgatanuṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā | karmātmakaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhayitvā samācaret || 3-215 || dvātriṃśanmātrayā dakṣe recanaṃ tena vā punaḥ | iti ṣoṣaśādimātrābhiḥ pūrakādikamuktamiti saṃkhyāvikalpo draṣṭavyaḥ | (siddhāntasaṃgrahe) punarutpātayeddehaṃ pavitraṃ paramātmanaḥ || 3-216 || parabrahmātmikā vidyā prakṛtirmātṛkā parā | ajāyata jaganmāturākāśaṃ nabhaso'nilaḥ || 3-217 || samīraṇādabhūdvahnirvahnerāpastato mahī | svīyamebhyo'pi bhūtebhyastejorūpaṃ kalevaram || 3-218 || devatārādhane yogyamutpannamiti bhāvayet | p. 168) bhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ proktā mahāpāpaughanāśinī || 3-219 || saṃkṣiptaprakāramāha (uḍḍīśe) atha vā kuṇḍalīṃ devīṃ pañcabhūtādinā saha | paramātmani saṃyojya tayoraikyaṃ vibhāvya ca || 3-220 || dhyānayogena manasā so'haṃso'haṃ vibhāvayet | kvacicchaktiviśeṣe tu haṃsa iti bījādikaṃ paraśive saṃyojya so'hamitimantreṇa svasthānamānayedityuktam | (merau) bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyaivaṃ prāṇasthāpanamācaret || 3-221 || (jñānārṇave) prāṇapratiṣṭhayā paścājjīvaṃ dehe niyojayet | mukhavṛttaṃ samuccārya haṃsastu viparītataḥ || 3-222 || uddharet parameśāni vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet | prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yaṃ sarvakarmaṇi sādhayet || 3-223 || (merutantre) prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkānyāsamācaret | (phetkāriṇītantre) mantrā mūkatvamāyānti vinyāsena vinā lipeḥ || 3-224 || sarvamantraprasiddhyarthaṃ tasmādādau lipiṃ nyaset | tatrādāvantarmātṛkānyāsaḥ | (merutantre) athāntarmātṛkānyāsaṃ vakṣye taṃ śuddhikārakam || 3-225 || yaṃ kṛtvā yogināṃ cittaṃ pātake na pravarttate | mūlādhāradhvaniṃ śrutvā prabuddhā śaktikuṇḍalī || 3-226 || jvalatpāvakasaṃkāśā sūkṣmā tejaḥsvarūpiṇī | mūlādhārācchiraḥpadmaṃ spṛśantī vidyudākṛtiḥ || 3-227 || tayā spṛṣṭaśiraḥpadmādamṛtaughasvarūpiṇaḥ | p. 169) nirgatānmātṛkāvarṇān suṣumṇāvartmanā tanum || 3-228 || sthāpayitvā sthitānetānevaṃ dhyātvā pravinyaset | kaṇṭhe viśuddhicakrākhyaṃ padmaṃ ṣoḍaśapatrakam || 3-229 || urdhvāsyaṃ prāgdalāt tatra saṃsthitāḥ ṣoḍaśa svarāḥ | evaṃ saṃcintya tārādiṃ vinduyuktaṃ namo'ntakam || 3-230 || vadet svaraṃ ca sarveṣu varṇeṣvapyeṣu paddhatiḥ | hṛdayenāhataṃ cakraṃ dhyāyeddvādaśapatrakam || 3-231 || pūrvapatrāntardaleṣu prāgvat kādīn pravinyaset | maṇipūraṃ tataścakraṃ cintayennābhimaṇḍale || 3-232 || daśapatraṃ tatra ḍādivarṇān prāgvadvicintayet | svādhiṣṭhānaṃ liṅgamūle cakraṃ ṣaḍdalamucyate || 3-233 || cintayedbālilā/statra ṣaḍvarṇānapi pūrvavat | mūlādhārābhidhaṃ cakraṃ padmākṛti caturdalam || 3-234 || va/ śa/ ṣa/ sa/ tatra cintyaṃ pūrvāśādidaleṣu ca | ājñākhyacakraṃ bhūmadhye dvidalaṃ kamalākṛti || 3-235 || ha/ kṣa/ dhyāyedayaṃ kāryo manasā kevalena tu | svadehe'nāmayā kāryaḥ puṣpeṇa suramūrtiṣu || 3-236 || anāditvānna ṛṣyādirbrahmavaddhyānamasya tu | atha bahirmātṛkānyāsaḥ | (śāradāyām) ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda īritam || 3-237 || sarasvatī samākhyātā devatā deśikottamaiḥ | aklībahrasvadīrghāntagataiḥ ṣaḍvargakaiḥ kramāt || 3-238 || ṣaḍaṅgāni vidheyāni jātiyuktāni deśikaiḥ | p. 170) (merutantre) bahirnyāsamatho vakṣye pūrvoktabrahmarandhrake || 3-239 || varṇāravinde saṃdhyāyenmātṛkākhyāṃ sarasvatīm || 3-239 ef || dhyānaṃ tatraiva | pañcāśadvarṇabhedairvihitavadanadoḥpādayukkukṣivakṣo- deśāṃ bhāsvatkapardyākalitaśaśikalāmindukundāvadātām | akṣasrakkumbhacintālikhitakaratalāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃsthā- macchākalpāmatucchastanajaghanabharāṃ bhāratīṃ tāṃ namāmi || 3-240 || lalāṭe mukhavṛtte'kṣiśravonāsāsu gaṇḍayoḥ | oṣṭhayordantapaṅktyośca mūrdhni vaktre nyaset svarān || 3-241 || bāhvoḥ saṃdhiṣu sāgreṣu kacavargau nyaset sudhīḥ | ṭatavargau padostadvat pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhadeśataḥ || 3-242 || nābhau kukṣau pavargaṃ ca hṛdaṃśakakudaṃ tataḥ | nyasya yādicaturvarṇān śādiṣaṭkaṃ tato nyaset || 3-243 || hṛdādikarayoraṅghryorjaṭhare vadane tathā | nyāsastvayaṃ varṇamātrāhīnapāṭhaprapūrakaḥ || 3-244 || (śāradāyām) nyaset sargānvitān sṛṣṭyā dhyāyeddevīṃ yathāvidhi | vinduyuktān nyaset tatra saṃhṛtyāpratilomataḥ || 3-245 || (merutantre) kṣamārabhya akārānto nyāsaścet kriyate yadi | saṃhāranyāsanāmā syādvindunyāsa itīritaḥ || 3-246 || saṃhārakrameṇa dhyānamāha | akṣasrajaṃ hariṇapotamudagraṭaṅkaṃ vidyāṃ karairavirataṃ dadhatīṃ trinetrām | p. 171) ardhendumaulimaruṇāmaravindasaṃsthāṃ varṇeśvarīṃ praṇamata stanabhāranamrām || 3-247 || (śāradāyām) sargavindvantikān nyasya ḍārṇādyān sthitivartmanā | vidyāt pūrvoditān vidvānṛṣ.yādīnaṅgasaṃyutān || 3-248 || (merau) vindusargayutān ḍadiṭhāntān varṇān sthitau nyaset | pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ dhyānamucyate || 3-249 || sindūrakāntimamitābharaṇaṃ trinetraṃ vidyākṣasūtramṛgapotavarān dadhānam | pārśve sthitāṃ bhagavatīmapi kāñcanābhāṃ dhyāyet karābjadhṛtapustakavarṇamālām || 3-250 || nyāsāḥ kāryāstu vaṭubhiḥ sthitisaṃhārasṛṣṭayaḥ | saṃhārasṛṣṭisthitayorgṛhasthastu nyaset kramāt || 3-251 || vānaprasthāśca yatayaḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayakramāt | nyāsān kuryuriti proktaḥ sthitinyāsaḥ savistaraḥ || 3-252 || atha kalāmātṛkānyāsastatraiva | vakṣye kalāmātṛkāyā nyāsaṃ tasya ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ | prajāpatiśca gāyatrī chandastasyāstu devatā || 3-253 || sarasvatī mātṛkākhyā niyogo'bhīṣṭatuṣṭhaye | tāraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kurvīta hrasvadīrghāntarasthitaiḥ || 3-254 || dhyānamāha | hastaiḥ padmaṃ rathāṅgaṃ guṇamatha hariṇaṃ pustakaṃ varṇamālāṃ ṭaṅkaṃ śubhraṃ kapālaṃ dalamamṛtalasaddhemakumbhaṃ vahantīm | p. 172) muktāvidyutpayodasphaṭikamaṇijapābandhuraiḥ pañcavaktrai- stryakṣairvakṣojanamrāṃ sakalaśaśinibhāṃ śāradāṃ tāṃ namāmi || 3-255 || dhyātvaivaṃ tārapūrvāṃ tāmakārādyāṃ ca mātṛkām | vinduyuktāṃ ṅe'ntakalānāmādyāṃ namasānvitām || 3-256 || pūrvoktaśuddhamātrāṇāṃ nyāsasthāneṣu vinyaset | tārapūrvāmityādi | etena oṃ aṃnivṛttyai nama ityādayaḥ prayogāḥ saṃpannāḥ | kalānāmānyāha | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathendhikā || 3-257 || dīpitā recikā cāpi mocikā ca parābhidhā | sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānāmṛtā cāpyāyanī tataḥ || 3-258 || vyāpinī vyomarūpā cānantā sṛṣṭiḥ samṛddhikā | smṛtirmedhā tataḥ kāntirlakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā sthitiḥ || 3-259 || siddhirjayā pālinī ca śāntirīśvarikā ratiḥ | kāmikā varadā cānyā hrādinī prītisaṃyutā || 3-260 || dīrghā tīkṣṇā tathā raudrī bhayā nidrā ca tandrikā | kṣudhā syāt krodhinī paścāt kriyotkārī samṛtyukā || 3-261 || pītā śvetāruṇā paścādasitānantayānvitā | ulkā kalāmātṛkaivaṃ sthāne'kārādike nyaset || 3-262 || kalānāmutpattisthānamāha | tatra nādātmano jātāḥ svarajāstu sadāśivāt | akṣamālāṃ pustakaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāpi kapālakam || 3-263 || hastairdadhatyaḥ śvetābhāḥ śvetābharaṇabhūṣaṇāḥ | akārādbrahmaṇo jātāḥ kacavargakalā daśa || 3-264 || pītā akṣasrajaṃ padmamabhayaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum | p. 173) hastairdadhatyo dhyeyāstāḥ pītagandhānulepanāḥ || 3-265 || viṣṇorukārāt saṃjātāṣṭatavargakalā daśa | śyāmā abhayaśaṅkhārivarahastāḥ samīritāḥ || 3-266 || makārādrudrato jātāḥ payavargakalā nava | śaraccandranibhā hastairabhayaṃ śūlameva ca || 3-267 || kapālaṃ ca varaṃ dhyeyā dadhatya iti sādhakaiḥ | śākārādikapañcānāmīśvarādvinduto'bhavan || 3-268 || abhayaṃ hariṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ varaṃ ca karapallavaiḥ | dadhatyo raktavarṇāśca dhyeyā nyāse kalātmake || 3-269 || atha keśavādimātṛkānyāsa uktastatraiva | keśavādimātṛkāyāḥ sādhyanārāyaṇo muniḥ | amṛtādā tu gāyatrī chando lakṣmīhariḥ suraḥ || 3-270 || dviruktaiḥ śaktiśrīkāmaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret | śaktirlajjā | dhyānamāha | śaṅkhacakragadāpadmakumbhādarśābjapustakam || 3-271 || bibhrataṃ meghacapalāvarṇaṃ lakṣmīhariṃ bhaje | śaktayastu nijāṅkeṣu niṣaṇṇāḥ sasmitānanāḥ || 3-272 || evaṃ dhyātvā nyasecchaktiśrīkāmapuṭitākṣaram | tārādihṛdayāntāśca keśavādyāstu śaktayaḥ || 3-273 || bhyāntā namo'ntā uccāryāḥ sthāne'kārādike nyaset | bhyāntāmiti tāntrikatvāt sādhuḥ | ayaṃ ca saṃkṣiptaprakāraḥ | agastyasaṃhitādau tu caturthyekavacanāntayornāmnoḥ pṛthaguccāra ukta | keśavāya ca kīrttyai cetyādi vaiṣṇavīkalpe | (merutantre) tāramāyāramākāmānuktvā varṇān samuccaret || 3-274 || bhyāmantau ca tathā devyai śaktyāditritayaṃ punaḥ | p. 174) hṛdayāntaṃ samuccārya lalāṭādiṣu vinyaset || 3-275 || kva cit tu devatānāmānte punaḥ śaktyādibījoccāro noktaḥ | (vaiṣvaksenyāṃ tu ) tārādirmanmathādirvā ramādirvā bhavediyam | iti praṇavādīnāṃ vikalpa uktaḥ | (śāradāyāṃ tu) smarādyāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya keśavādinamonvitām || 3-276 || sadhātuprāṇaśaktyātmayuktyādiṣu vaiṣṇavaḥ | iti kāmabījamātramupāttam | kalāmātrā tu śāktānāṃ nityo'yaṃ viṣṇusevinām || 3-277 || keśavādināmānyāha | keśavaḥ kīrtisaṃyuktaḥ kāntirnārāyaṇānvitā | mādhavastuṣṭisaṃyukto govindaḥ puṣṭisaṃyutaḥ || 3-278 || viṣṇuśca dhṛtisaṃyuktaḥ śāntiyuṅmadhusūdanaḥ | trivikramaḥ kriyāyukto vāmano dayayānvitaḥ || 3-279 || śrīdharo medhayā yukto hṛṣīkeśastu harṣayā | padmanābhayutā śraddhā lajjā dāmodarānvitā || 3-280 || vāsudevaśca lakṣmīyuk saṃkarṣaṇasarasvatī | pradyumnaḥ prītisaṃyukto'niruddho ratisaṃyutaḥ || 3-281 || cakrī jayā gadī durgā śārṅgī tu prabhayānvitaḥ | khaḍgī tu satyayā yuktaḥ śaṅkhī ca caṇḍayā yutaḥ || 3-282 || halī ca vāṇyā saṃyukto vilāśinyātha mauśalī | śūlī ca jayayā yuktaḥ pāśī virajayānvitaḥ || 3-283 || aṅkuśī viśvayā yukto mukundo vinadānvitaḥ | p. 175) nandajastu sudayayā nandī smṛtyā samanvitaḥ || 3-284 || nara ṛddhyā narakajit samṛddhyā śuddhiyugghahariḥ | kṛṣṇo buddhyā bhuktyā satyo matiyuk śāśvataḥ smṛtaḥ || 3-285 || śaurikṣame śūradame janārdana umānvitaḥ | bhūdharaḥ kledinīyukto viśvamūrtiśca klinnayā || 3-286 || vaikuṇṭho vasudhāyukto vasudāpuruṣottamau | balī tu parayā yukto balānujaparāyaṇe || 3-287 || bālasūkṣme vṛṣaghnaśca saṃdhyāyuk prajñayā vṛṣaḥ | haṃsaḥ prabhāsamāyukto varāho niśayānvitaḥ || 3-288 || vimalo medhayā yukto nṛsiṃho vidyutā yutaḥ | keśavādyā mātṛkoktā yādiyogaśca pūrvavat || 3-289 || asya prayogastu | oṃ hrī/ śrī/ klī/ aṃ keśavakīrtibhyāṃ hrī/ śrī/ klī/ nama ityādi | yādiyoga iti | oṃ hrī/ śrī/ klī/ yaṃ tvagātmabhyāṃ vasudāpuruṣottamābhyāṃ hrī/ śrī/ klī/ nama ityādikrameṇa yakārādiṣu tvagādiyoga ityarthaḥ | atha śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkānyāsastatraiva | atha śaivahitā vakṣye śrīkaṇṭhādikamātṛkāḥ | muniḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatrī chanda īritam || 3-290 || ardhādrijo haro devo niyogaḥ sarvasiddhaye | halo bījāni guhye tu pādayoḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-291 || hrasvadīrghāntare kṛtvā prāgvadvargān hasairayam | ṣaḍdīrghasaṃyutaiḥ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyaset tanau || 3-292 || p. 176) hrasvadīrghāntara iti | a/ ka/ kha/ ga/ gha/ ṅa/ ā/ hsāmityādibhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | dhyānamāha | bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ pāśāṅkuśau ca varadaṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ | bibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetram- ardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmaḥ || 3-293 || hsau/ ca mātṛkāmuktvā devānte ceśamaccaret | ṅentaṃ ṅentāṃ a tacchaktiṃ namontān mātṛkāsthale || 3-294 || tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇyasūn vadet | śaktiṃ krodhaṃ tathātmānaṃ ṅentaṃ yādidaśasvapi || 3-295 || hsau/ a/ śrīkaṇṭheśāya pūrṇodaryai nama iti prayogaḥ | tvagiti | hsau/ ya/ tvagātmane bālīśāya sumukhyai nama ityevaṃ yādidaśavarṇeṣu tvagādiyogaḥ kartavyaḥ ityarthaḥ | śivaśaktināmānyāha | śrīkaṇṭhapūrṇodaryau cānanto virajayānvitaḥ | sūkṣmeśaḥ śālmalīyukto lolākṣīyuk trimūrtikaḥ || 3-296 || amareśo vartulākṣyā cārghīśo dīrghaghoṇayā | bhāramūrti dīrghamukhyā tithīśo gomukhīyutaḥ || 3-297 || sthāṇvīśo dīrghajihvāyuggharaḥ kuṇḍodarīyutaḥ | ūrdhvakeśyā ca jhiṇṭīśo bhautiko vikṛtāsyayā || 3-298 || sadyojāto jvālamukhyānugraholkāmukhīyutaḥ | akrūre śrīmukhī mahāseno vidyāmukhīyutaḥ || 3-299 || p. 177) krodhīśaśca mahākālyā caṇḍeśena sarasvatī | pañcāntake sarvasiddhirgauryā yuktaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 3-300 || śivottameśo vinyasyo yuktastrailokyavidyayā | ekarudro mantraśaktyā kūrmeśaścāṣṭaśaktiyuk || 3-301 || ekanetro bhūtimātrāyukto'tha caturānanaḥ | lambodaryā yutaḥ proktastvajeśo drāviṇīyutaḥ || 3-302 || sarveśo nāgarīyuktaḥ someśaḥ khecarīyutaḥ | lāṅgalīśaśca mañjaryā dārukeśena rūpiṇī || 3-303 || vīriṇyā tvardhanārīśo hyumākāntaḥ punaryutaḥ | kākodaryā tathāṣāḍhī pūtanāyukta īritaḥ || 3-304 || daṇḍīśo bhadrakālīyugadrīśo yoginīyutaḥ | mīneśaḥ śaṅkhinīyukto meṣeśastarjanīyutaḥ || 3-305 || lohitaḥ kālarātryā ca śikhīśaḥ kūrdinīyutaḥ | chagalaṇḍaḥ kapardinyā dviraṇḍeśaśca vajrayā || 3-306 || mahākālo jayāyukto bālīśaḥ sumukhīyutaḥ | bhujaṅgo revatīyuktaḥ pinākī mādhavīyutaḥ || 3-307 || khaḍgīśo vāruṇīyukto vakeśo vāyavīyutaḥ | śveto rakṣovadhāriṇyā bhṛguḥ sahajayā yutaḥ || 3-308 || nakulīśaśca lakṣmīyuk śiveśo vyāpinīyutaḥ | saṃvartako mahāmāyāyukta etāstu mātṛkāḥ || 3-309 || p. 178) śrīkaṇṭhādyā ya īśāntastatra neśaṃ prayojayet | ya iti | ya īśānto bhavati tadante punarīśapadaṃ na deyamityarthaḥ | etena śrīkaṇṭhādināmānte īśapadadānamāvaśyakamityanujñātam | tathā | sarverudrāḥ smṛtāraktā dhṛtaśūlakapālakāḥ || 3-310 || śaktayo rudrapīṭhasthāḥ sindūrāruṇavigrahāḥ | raktotpalakapālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarāmbujāḥ || 3-311 || atha bhuvaneśvarīmātṛkānyāsamāha tatraiva | yenopāsyā mahāvidyā daśa tasyādhikāritāḥ | bhuvaneśībījapūrvamātṛkānyāsane surāḥ || 3-312 || ṛṣiḥ śaktistu gāyatrī chandaḥ syānmātṛkāmayī | bhuvaneśī devathātha niyogaḥ sveṣṭasiddhaye || 3-313 || hrasvadīrghāntaragataiḥ ṣaḍvargairdīrghasaṃyutaiḥ | prāgvaddharaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ syādaṅguṣṭhādi tathaiva ca || 3-314 || harairiti | ākārādiṣaḍdīrghasvarayuktairhakārarakarairityarthaḥ | prayogastu | a/ ka/ kha/ ga/ gha/ ṅa/ ā/ hrā/ hṛdayāya nama ityādi | dhyānamāha | udyatkoṭidivākarapratinibhā tuṅgorupīnastanī baddhārdhendukirīṭahārarasanāmañjīrasaṃśobhitā | bibhrāṇā karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ pāśāṅkuśau pustakaṃ diśyānno jagadīśvarī trinayanā padme niṣaṇṇā sukham || 3-315 || lajjābījaṃ pūrvamuktvā mātṛkānyāsa eva hi | bhuvaneśīmātṛkāṇāṃ nyāsakairyatra sādhane || 3-316 || atha lakṣmīmātṛkānyāsastatraiva | śrībījapūrvakaḥ kāryo lakṣmīkāmairgṛhasthitaiḥ | p. 179) ṛṣirbhṛguśca gāyatrī chando mātṛsvarupiṇī || 3-317 || lakṣmīstu devatā proktā harasthāne śarau kuru | nyāsārthaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgādeḥ śeṣaṃ śrībījapūrvakam || 3-318 || harasthāne śarau iti | bhuvaneśīmātṛkoktahakārarakārayoḥ sthāne śakārarakarau dadyādityarthaḥ | tena hrāmityādeḥ sthāne śrāmityādi sidhyati | dhyānamāha | vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ himagiriprakhyaiścaturbhirgajaiḥ śuṇḍādaṇḍasamuddhṛtāmṛtaghaṭairāsiñcyamānāmimām | bibhrāṇāṃ karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ padmadvayaṃ pustakaṃ bhāsvadratnasamujjvalāṃ kucanatāṃ dhyāyejjagatsvāminīm || 3-319 || atha saṃmohanamātṛkānyāsastatraiva | kāmanāmātrasidhyarthaṃ kāmabījādi pūrvavat | kuryācca mātṛkānyāsaṃ muniḥ saṃmohano mataḥ || 3-320 || gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ devatā mātṛkāmayī | saṃmohinī nāma devī pūrvayuktyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 3-321 || pūrvayukteti | lakṣmīmātṛkoktayuktyā saṃmohanamātṛkāyāḥ kāmabījapūrvakatvena hakārarakārayoḥ sthāne saṃyuktakakāralakārau datvā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ | dhyānamāha | bālārkakoṭirucirāṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ kodaṇḍamikṣujanitasmarapañcabāṇām | vidyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ navacandracūḍām || 3-322 || saṃmohanamātṛkāntaramāha | śaktiśrīkāmabījādimātṛkānyāsato nṛṇām | śatrutvādyā mantradoṣā naśyanti bahuvarṇajāḥ || 3-323 || mahāsaṃmohana ṛṣirgāyatrī chanda īritam | p. 180) saṃmohinī nāma devī nyāsaḥ prāṅmātṛkāsamaḥ || 3-324 || dhyānaṃ yathā | dhyāyeyamakṣavalayekṣuśarāśapāśāṃ padmadvayāṅkuśaśarāṃ navapustakaṃ ca | ābribhratīṃ nijabhujairaruṇāṃ kucārttāṃ saṃmohinīṃ trinayanāṃ navacandracūḍām || 3-325 || atha gaṇeśamātṛkānyāsastatraiva | sarvavighnanirāsārthamavaśyaṃ nyāsamācaret | gaṇeśamātṛkāyāstu munirgaṇaka īritaḥ || 3-326 || nivṛdgāyatrikā chando devaḥ śaktivināyakaḥ | smṛtyā dīrghāḍhyayā tvaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyedgajānanam || 3-327 || smṛtirgakāraḥ | dhyānaṃ yathā | śūlāṅkuśavarābhītipāṇiṃ raktābjahastayā | priyayāliṅgitaṃ raktaṃ trinetraṃ gaṇapaṃ bhaje || 3-328 || evaṃ dhyātvā nyaset svīyabījapūrvākṣarānvitam || 3-328ef || svīyeti | svīyabījaṃ gamiti bījaṃ pūrvaṃ yeṣāṃ tādṛśāni yānyakṣarāṇi akārādīni tairanvitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā vakṣyamāṇaśaktisaṃyuktān vakṣyamāṇagaṇeśān nyasedityarthaḥ | tathā | vighneśo hrīsamāyukto vighnarājaḥ śriyā yutaḥ | vināyakaḥ puṣṭiyuktaḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ || 3-329 || vighnakṛt svastisaṃyukto vighnaharttrā sarasvatī | gaṇastu svāhayā yukta ekadantastu medhayā || 3-330 || dvidantaḥ kāntisaṃyukto gajavaktreṇa kāminī | nirañjano mohinīyuk kapardī tu nadīyutaḥ || 3-331 || p. 181) dīrghajihvaḥ pārvatīyuk jvālinyā śaṅkukarṇakaḥ | vṛṣadhvajo nandayā yuk suyaśāgaṇanāyakau || 3-332 || gajendraḥ kāmarūpiṇyā śūrpakarṇastathomayā | trilocanastejovatyā lambodarastu satyayā || 3-333 || mahānandaśca vighneśyā caturmūrtiḥ surūpayā | sadāśivaḥ kāmadāyugāmodo madajihvayā || 3-334 || durmukho bhūtisaṃyuktaḥ sumukho bhautikāyutaḥ | pramodaḥ sitayā yukta ekapādo ramāyutaḥ || 3-335 || dvijihvo mahiṣīyuktaḥ śūrasyāpi bhujaṅginī | vīro'pi karṇayā yuktaḥ ṣaṇmukho bhṛkuṭīyutaḥ || 3-336 || varado lajjayā vāmadevaḥ syāddīrghaghoṇayā | dhanurdharāvakratuṇḍau dviraṇḍo yāminīyutaḥ || 3-337 || senānī rātrisaṃyuktaḥ kāmāndho grāmaṇīyutaḥ | mattaḥ śaśiprabhāyukto vimale lolalocanā || 3-338 || mattavāhanacāñcalye jaṭī dīptisamanvitaḥ | muṇḍī subhagayā yuktaḥ khaḍgī durbhagayā tathā || 3-339 || vareṇyaśca śivāyukto bhagīyugvṛṣaketanaḥ | bhaktipriyo bhaginyā tu gaṇeśo bhoginīyutaḥ || 3-340 || meghanādaḥ subhagayā vyāpī syāt kālarātriyuk | gaṇeśvaraḥ kāliketi proktā vighneśamātṛkā || 3-341 || tvagādiyogo yādīnāṃ pūrvavat parikīrtitaḥ | (nibandhe) omādyante namonto vā savindurvinduvarjitaḥ || 3-342 || pañcāśadvarṇavinyāsaḥ kramādukto manīṣibhiḥ | p. 182) caturdhā mātṛkā proktā kevalā vindusaṃyutā || 3-343 || savisargā sobhayā ca rahasyaṃ śṛṇu kathyate | vidyākarī kevalā ca sobhayā bhuktidāyinī || 3-344 || savisargā putradātrī savindurvittadāyinī | (kulāvatāre) māyālakṣmībījapūrvo vāgbhavādyo'tha vā punaḥ || 3-345 || tritārādyo ramādyo vā nyastavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ | tritāraśca | vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca śrībījaṃ ca tritārakam || 3-346 || śaktiśrīkāmabījaṃ vā tritāraṃ munayo viduḥ | iti tantrāntare proktam | bījakośe tu | vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśāni śrībījaṃ ca tritārakam- ityuktam || 3-347 || (siddhāntasāre) vāgbhavādyā vākpradā syāt tritārādyā tu kāmadā | śrībījādyā mahaiśvaryadāyinī mātṛkā smṛtā || 3-348 || (vīracūḍāmaṇau) mātṛkātritayaṃ kuryāt sṛṣṭisaṃhārakasthitim | nyāsaṃ kuryānmaheśāni kalpoktaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 3-349 || (kulāvatāre) sṛṣṭestu sutapuṣṭyādi sthitestatpālanaṃ bhavet | saṃhṛterdoṣasaṃhāraṃ tasmāt tritayamācaret || 3-350 || (siddhāntasāre) sarge sargānvitān nyasyet saṃhṛtau ca savindukān | ḍādiṭhāntān nyasedvarṇān sthitau tadubhayānvitān || 3-351 || p. 183) (triśaktiratne tu) akathāditribhedena vibhajya manuvallipim | kavargaṃ prathamaṃ nyasyedavargaṃ ca tataḥ param || 3-352 || tavargaṃ vinyaset paścāt sthitireṣā prakīrtitā- ityuktam | mātṛkānyāsamudrā uktāstantrāntare | lalāṭe'nāmikāmadhye nyasecca mukhavṛttake || 3-353 || tarjanīmadhyamānāmā vinyaseccaiva netrayoḥ | tarjanyanāme saṃyojya nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ || 3-354 || aṅguṣṭhaṃ karṇayornyasya kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau nasoḥ | madhyamāṃ gaṇḍayornyasya madhyamāmoṣṭhayornyaset || 3-355 || anāmāṃ dantayornyasya madhyamāmuttamāṅgake | mukhe'nāmāṃ madhyamāṃ ca haste pāde ca pārśvayoḥ || 3-356 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyā nyastavyāḥ pṛṣṭhatastathā | tāḥ sāṅguṣṭhā nābhideśe sarvāḥ kukṣau ca vinyaset || 3-357 || hṛdaye sādhakaḥ sarvamaṃsayośca kakutsthale | hṛtpūrvahastapatkukṣimukheṣu talameva ca || 3-358 || etāstu mātṛkāmudrāḥ krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ | ajñātvā vinyasedyastu nyāsaḥ syāt tasya niṣphalaḥ || 3-359 || (mantratantraprakāśe) puṣpairanāmayā vāpi manasā vā nyasedasūn | anāmayetyasya sāṅguṣṭhayeti | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu nyāsaḥ sarvatra saṃmataḥ || 3-360 || iti (padyavāhinī) vacanāt | tena ca | puṣpairdevatāmūrtau aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ svadehe manasā mūlādhārādiṣu nyāso bodhyaḥ | idaṃ ca ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsabahirmātṛkādivyatirikteṣu tatra mudrāntarābhidhānāt | p. 184) (ḍāmare) kṛtvā tu mātṛkānyāsaṃ nyāsānanyān samācaret | mūlamantrasya ṛṣyādikarāṅgādi tato nyaset || 3-361 || (yoginītantre) ṛṣyādīn vinyaseddevi caturthīhṛdayāntakān | (bṛhanmatsyasūkte) ṛṣinyāso mūrdhni deśe chandastu mukhapaṅkaje || 3-362 || devatā hṛdaye caiva bījaṃ tu guhyadeśake | śaktiṃ ca pādayoścaiva sarvāṅge kīlakaṃ nyaset || 3-363 || (merutantre) ṛṣergurutvācchirasi varṇatvācchandaso mukhe | dhāraṇaṃ procyate citte jñeyatvāddevatā hṛdi || 3-364 || ṛṣistu | maheśvaramukhājjñātvā yaḥ sākṣāt tapasā manum | saṃsādhayati śuddhātmā sa tasya ṛṣirīritaḥ || 3-365 || iti (kālānalatantre) proktam | (tathā) gurutvānmastake cāsya nyāsaśca parikīrtitaḥ | (merutantre) ṛ-gatāviti dhātostu ṛvarṇaḥ prāpako mataḥ || 3-366 || ṣivarṇārthastu vijñānamatastatprāpakastu saḥ | (bṛhanmatsyasūkte) sarveṣāṃ mantratattvānāṃ chādanācchanda ucyate || 3-367 || akṣaratvāt padatvācca mukhe chandaḥ samīritam | ṛṣicchando'parijñānānna mantraphalabhāgbhavet || 3-368 || daurbalyaṃ cāpi mantrāṇāṃ viniyogamajānatām | p. 185) ṛṣyādinyāsamudrā uktāstantrāntare | ṛṣicchandodevatānāṃ nyāse cāṅgulayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 3-369 || catasro'ṅguṣṭharahitāḥ śaktyantaṃ vinyaset tataḥ | kīlakaṃ vyastahastābhyāṃ sarvāṅge sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 3-370 || arthāṅgamudrāstatraiva | hṛdaye madhyamānāmātarjanībhirnyasedbudhaḥ | madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ ca śirasi nyāsamācaret || 3-371 || aṅguṣṭhena śikhāyāṃ ca daśabhiḥ kavace nyaset | netreṣu tisṛbhiśca syādastramūrdhvordhvagaṃ triśaḥ || 3-372 || madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ syādaṅgamudrāḥ smṛtā imāḥ | ṣaḍaṅgārthamāha | hṛdayāyeti śabdena hṛtstho devaḥ savigrahaḥ || 3-373 || ucyate nama ityasya jñānaṃ tadviṣayaṃ param | śiraḥśabdo devatāyā utkṛṣṭatvābhidhāyakaḥ || 3-374 || svāheti viṣayāḥ sarve devatāyāṃ samarpitāḥ | śikhāyai tatsvarūpatvaṃ vaṣaḍvāpi taducyate || 3-375 || devatāyā vyāpakatvaṃ kavacāyābhidhīyate | humiti vyāpakaṃ tejo devatāyāḥ prakāśyate || 3-376 || netraśabdena devasya nityajñānaṃ prakāśyate | vauṣaḍiti tadevoktamastraśabdena vāraṇam || 3-377 || aniṣṭasya phaṭśabdena dāhakaṃ teja ucyate | jñātvaivamaṅgamantrārthamaṅganyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ || 3-378 || karagāstasya sarvārthā pūjyate tridaśairapi | (merutantre) krīḍārthakāddivo dhātoḥ saṃpūrṇaṃ devatāpadam || 3-379 || p. 186) sādhakāya dadātīti devatā parikīrtitā | rajyamāno hṛdātmānaṃ hṛdaye'sti cidātmakaḥ || 3-380 || tasmāt tatra namaskuryānmukhyāṅguṣṭhena saṃspṛśet | svāhayā kriyate samyagviṣayāharaṇaṃ yataḥ || 3-381 || anāmātarjanībhyāṃ tairākṛṣṭaiḥ kaṃ niṣevyate | śikhā maho vaṣaḍvāṅgaṃ śikhayātmatanugrahaḥ || 3-382 || yasmāt tasmādvaṣaḍiti kriyate'ṅgulamadhyayā | grahaṇārtha-kavac-dhāturhu/ mantreṇa sa gṛhyate || 3-383 || śarīre'tastu kavacaṃ tarjanyānāmayāpi tat | yathārthajñānakṛdvauṣaṭ tannetrābhyāṃ prajāyate || 3-384 || tasmāduktaṃ tatra vauṣaṭ tarjanyādyaistu tat smṛtam | ekākṣatvāt kuberādidaivate ṅe'ntamuccaret || 3-385 || bhyāntaṃ viṣṇvādike rudrādau tu netratrayātmakam | ādhyātmikādirūpaṃ yat sādhakasya vināśayet || 3-386 || avidyājātamastraṃ tat phaṭtālābhyāṃ prapañcyate | (yāmale) nyasedaṅguṣṭhamukhyeṣu jātibhirnamasātha vā || 3-387 || hṛdādiṣu ṣaḍaṅgeṣu jātiṣaṭkena vinyaset | namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ hu/ vauṣaṭ phaḍetāśca jātayaḥ || 3-388 || anyatrāpi | jātiṣaṭkamiti proktaṃ hṛdādyastrāntasaṃyutam | tathā ca (śāradāyām) hṛdayādiṣu vinyasyedaṅgamantrā/stataḥ sudhīḥ || 3-389 || hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrvaṃ śirase vahnivallabhām | p. 187) śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam || 3-390 || netratrayāya vauṣaṭ syādastrāya phaḍiti kramāt | ṣaḍaṅgamantrānityuktān ṣaḍaṅgeṣu niyojayet || 3-391 || aṅganyāsasya nityatoktā (jñānamālāyām) pūjājapārcanāhomāḥ siddhamantrakṛtā api | aṅganyāsena vidhurā na dāsyanti phalānyamī || 3-392 || (merutantre) ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasenmantrī pañcāṅgaṃ vā yathāvidhi | yasya mantrasya pañcāṅgaṃ netraṃ tasya vihīyate || 3-393 || aṅgairvihīnasya manoraṅgaṃ tenaiva kalpayet | tathā | āgamoktena mārgeṇa nyāsān nityaṃ karoti yaḥ || 3-394 || devatābhāvamāpnoti mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate | yo nyāsakavacacchanno mantraṃ japati taṃ priye || 3-395 || dṛṣṭvā vighnāḥ palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ | akṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ yo mūḍhātmā kurute japam || 3-396 || vighnaiḥ sa bādhyate nūnaṃ vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā | nyāsānāṃ pracuratvena phalānāmapi bhūritā || 3-397 || uktanyāso na hi tyājyastvadhikaṃ kāmataścaret | (yāmale) tatastu yogapīṭhākhyaṃ svadehe nyāsamācaret || 3-398 || ādhāraśaktiṃ prakṛtiṃ tathā kūrmamanantakam | anyatra tu mūlaprakratyanantaraṃ kālāgnirudro'pyuktaḥ | tataśca mūlaprakṛtiṃ rudraṃ kalānalāhvayam- iti || 3-399 || merau tu mūlaprakṛteḥ prāgeva kālāgnirudra uktaḥ | tadanantaramādhāraśaktiruktā | p. 188) tathā | varāhaṃ pṛthivīṃ kṣīrasindhuṃ dvīpaṃ ca ratnajam | vaiṣṇave tu śvetadvīpa uktaḥ | maṇijaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kalpapādapaṃ maṇivedikām || 3-400 || ratnapīṭhaṃ tathaitāni mantrī hṛdyeva vinyaset | kva cinmaṇimaṇḍapānantaraṃ nandanodyānamapyuktam | (śāradāyām) aṃsoruyugmayorvidvān prādakṣiṇyena deśikaḥ || 3-401 || dharme jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ vinyaset kramāt | dharmādayaḥ smṛtāḥ pādāḥ pīṭhagātrāṇi cāpare || 3-402 || mukhapārśvanābhipārśveṣvadharmādīn prakalpayet | anantaṃ hṛdaye padmaṃ yasmin sūryendupāvakān || 3-403 || eṣu svasvakalā nyasyennāmādyakṣarapūrvikāḥ | akārādyaṃ nyaset sūryamukārādyaṃ niśākaram || 3-404 || makārādyaṃ nyasedvahniṃ kalāmaṇḍalasaṃyutam | sattvādī/strīn guṇān nyasyet tathaivātra gurūttamaḥ || 3-405 || sattvaṃ rajastama iti yasya bhedāḥ samīritāḥ | ātmānamantarātmanaṃ paramātmānamatra tu || 3-406 || ādibījatrayaṃ nyasya śaktibījapurassaram | jñānātmānaṃ pravinyasya nyaset pīṭhamanuṃ tataḥ || 3-407 || evaṃ dehamaye pīṭhe cintayediṣṭadevatām | devatādhyānasya dvaividhyamuktam (merutantre) dhyānaṃ kuryāt tato tattatkalpoktenaiva vartmanā || 3-408 || tadapi dvividhaṃ proktaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ tathā | ātmano hṛdayāmbhoje karṇikākeśarojjvale || 3-409 || p. 189) praphulle somasūryāgnimaṇḍalena virājite | svīyeṣṭadevatāṃ tatra vidyādāgamabodhitām || 3-410 || evaṃ yadvedanaṃ taddhi saguṇaṃ dhyānamucyate | yajjīvabrahmaṇoraikyaṃ so'haṃ syāmiti vedanam || 3-411 || tadeva nirguṇaṃ dhyānamiti brahmavido viduḥ- iti | atra nyāsānantaraṃ dhyānāt prāgeva mudrāpradarśanamuktam | (merutantre) karāṅganyāsamukhyā/stu nyāsānanyān samācaret || 3-412 || tattatkalpoditān paścāt tattanmudrāḥ pradarśayet- iti | anyatra tu | evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni tato mudrāḥ pradarśayet- iti || 3-413 || dhyānāntaraṃ taduktam | (mahātharvaṇarahasye) tu nyāsadhyānāntaryāgānuktvā | tataśca tanmayo bhūtvā mudrā etāḥ pradarśayet- ityuktamiti | tatra kālavikalpo bodhyaḥ | mudrābandhane tatpradarśanatyāgayośca mantrabhedā (merutantre) uktāḥ | oṃ klīmiti tu bījābhyāṃ mudrāyā bandhanaṃ smṛtam || 3-414 || darśayenmūlamantreṇa hsū/ bījena saṃtyajet | (sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām) akṛtvā mānasaṃ yāgaṃ na kuryādbahirarcanam || 3-415 || antaryāgavidhiḥ (bṛhaduttaratantre) hṛtpadmakarṇikāmadhye yogapīṭhopari sthitām | dhyātvā tāṃ gandhapuṣpādyairmānasairupacārakaiḥ || 3-416 || saṃpūjya vidhivat paścānmānasaṃ homamācaret | (śmāmārahasya) dhṛtavacanāni | amāyāmanahaṃkārasarāgamamadaṃ tathā || 3-417 || p. 190) amohadamadambhaṃ ca adveṣākṣobhakau tathā | amātsaryamalobhaṃ ca daśa puṣpaṃvidurbudhāḥ || 3-418 || ahiṃsāparamaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigraham | dayāpuṣpaṃ dharmapuṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpaṃ ca pañcamam || 3-419 || ityuktairuttamaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayet paradevatām | (merutantre) mūlādhāre catuṣkoṇamagnikuṇḍaṃ vicintayet || 3-420 || tatrāgniṃ kuṇḍalīrūpaṃ dhyāyenmūlaṃ samuccaret | dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srūcā || 3-421 || suṣumṇāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttirjuhomyaham | puṇyaṃ juhomi svāheti ślokānte proccaret punaḥ || 3-422 || punarmūlaṃ punaḥ ślokaṃ punaḥ pāpaṃ juhomi ca | kṛtyākṛtye ca saṃkalpo vikalpo dharma eva ca || 3-423 || hutvā pṛthak ca svāhāntaṃ punaḥ ślokamimaṃ paṭhet | prakāśāmarṣahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrūvam || 3-424 || dharmādharmakalāsnehaṃ pūrṇavahnau juhomyaham | svāhāntenāhutiṃ datvā prāṇāyāmanirodhataḥ || 3-425 || nirastanikhilopādhimātmānaṃ cinmayaṃ smaret | (śyāmārahasyādau) tu mūlānte | nābhicaitanyarūpādau haviṣā manasā srucā || 3-426 || jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham | svāhā iti prathamāhutiḥ | mūlānte | dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā srucā || 3-427 || suṣumṇāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham | p. 191) svāhā- iti dvitīyāhutiḥ | mūlānte | prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā || 3-428 || dharmādharmakalāsneha pūrṇamagnau juhomyaham || 3-428ef || svāhā- iti tṛtīyāhutiḥ | mūlānte | antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne mohāndhakāraparipanthini saṃvidagnau | kasmiṃścidadbhutamarīcivikāśabhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśivāvasānam || 3-429 || svāhā- iti caturthāhutiḥ | iti ślokacatuṣṭayenāhuticatuṣṭayamuktam | (merutantre) īḍayā vāyumākṛṣya gudaṃ kiṃcidākuñcya jihvāṃ tālugatāṃ vidhāya mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya sahasradalakamalakarṇikāntargataparamaśivena saha tāṃ saṃyojya proktapīṭhe devatāmarccayediti viśeṣa uktaḥ | (yathā) vāmanāḍīḥ samākṛṣya kiṃcidākuñcayedgudam | recayet samamārgeṇa jihvāṃ tālugatāṃ caret || 3-430 || śaktiṃ śivapade yojya kiṃcidākuñcayedadhaḥ | kṛtvaivaṃ tu yajet pīṭhaṃ nyāsamārgeṇa mantravit || 3-431 || tasmin pīṭhe sthitāmiṣṭadevatāṃ mūrtivigrahām | dhyātvā yajeccandanādyairmānasairbhojanāntakaiḥ || 3-432 || bhojanāvasare tvantarvaiśvadevaṃ samācaret | tatraiva | tadante tanmayo bhūtvā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 3-433 || mūlaṃ tat sarvasaṃpattyai devatāyai nivedayet | (mātṛkārṇave) mālā pañcāśikā proktā sūtraṃ śaktiśivātmakam || 3-434 || p. 192) granthiḥ kuṇḍalinī proktā kalānte merusaṃsthitiḥ | (kumārīkalpe) tu homāt pūrve japa uktaḥ | tato vai mānasajapaṃ kuryāddhomādimeva ca || 3-435 || namaskṛtya tathā stutvā bahiryāgamathācaret- iti | (candrikāyām) ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 3-436 || na tasya pāpapuṇyāni jīvanmukto bhavedbhuvi | ityantaryāgavidhiḥ | atha pātrāsādanam | taduktam (yāmale) sādhyasādhakayormadhye ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 3-437 || dvādaśāṅgulamūrdhvaṃ ca tadadho dvādaśāṅgulam | dvādaśāṅgulamadhyasthaṃ tatra saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ || 3-438 || (merutantre) athārghādikapātrāṇāṃ phalaṃ vakṣye śubhāśubham | sarvakāmapradaṃ svarṇaṃ raupyamāyuḥsutapradam || 3-439 || saubhāgyaṃ tāmrapātreṇa dharmavṛddhistu mṛṇmaye | nārikele devatuṣṭiḥ puṣṭikṛt kācasaṃbhavam || 3-440 || lakṣmīprāptirbilvapātre brāhmaṇyaṃ brahmavṛkṣaje | māraṇoccāṭane lauhaṃ stambhe prāṣāṇajaṃ bhavet || 3-441 || mantrasyārādhane kāṣṭhaṃ vāmamārge tu taumbikam | ratnādīnāṃ tu pātrāṇi śubharekhāṅkitāni ca || 3-442 || arghanaivedyapūjārthaṃ validāne prakalpayet | (mahāhāratantre) kanyākoṭipradānāni tathā hemāśatāni ca || 3-443 || yo dadāti maheśāni rāhugraste divākare | tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ nārikelārghapātrataḥ || 3-444 || p. 193) śaktiviṣayamidam | devatāviśeṣeṇa pātraviśeṣamāha (merutantre) kāṃsyasya vātha raupyasya śaive śaṅkhavaro harau | mahāśaṅkho vāmamārge sphāṭikaṃ grahanāyake || 3-445 || pātrāṇāmādaraḥ kāryaḥ pātrāṇyevottamāni tu | valihomakriyādyaṃ hi vinā pātraṃ na siddhyati || 3-446 || ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ pātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam | madhyamaṃ tu tribhāgonaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 3-447 || vasvaṅgulavihīnaṃ tu na pātraṃ kārayet kva cit | nābhīvivararūpāṇi puṇḍarīkākṛtīni ca || 3-448 || śaṅkhinīlotpalābhāni pātrāṇi parikalpayet | śvetādīnyatiśastāni viprādīnāṃ krameṇa ca || 3-449 || (tattvasārasaṃhitāyām) śaṅkhaṃ jñānapradaṃ muktā śuktirvidyāpradāyinī | kapālālābupātrāṇi yogasiddhikarāṇi ca || 3-450 || kapālādividhirvīraparaḥ | (samayācāre) sāmānyārghaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā payasā sādhakottamaḥ | tajjalairmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pātrāṇi sthāpayet tataḥ || 3-451 || sāmānyārghavidhiḥ prāguktaḥ | atha kalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ (siddhāntasāre) astreṇa bhūmiṃ saṃśodhya sāmānyārghodakena ca | svavāme vinduṣaṭkoṇavṛttavedāsramaṇḍalam || 3-452 || saṃlikhya mūlamantrānte devatānāma kīrtayet | pūjayet kalaśādhāramaṇḍalāya namo'ṇunā || 3-453 || p. 194) ādhāraṃ sthāpayet tatra kṣālitaṃ hetimantrataḥ | yajeddaśakalābhistu vyāptaṃ tatrāgnimaṇḍalam || 3-454 || prabhāvya kalaśaṃ tatra sthāpayeddevatādhiyā | sūryabimbaṃ yajet tatra kalādvādaśasaṃyutam || 3-455 || śuddhena pāthasā kumbhaṃ mūlamantreṇa pūrayet | vāmamārge tu | śuddhena hetunā mantrī mūlamantreṇa pūrayet || 3-456 || iti mantrāntaravacanaṃ sudhārṇavādau sthitam | śuddheneti saṃskṛtenetyarthaḥ | tathā | candravimbaṃ yajet tatra kalāṣoḍaśasaṃyutam | tārabhāgaistribhirmantrī vimbatritayamarcayet || 3-457 || tīrthaṃ tatra samāvāhya hetivarmasvamūlakaiḥ | mantraiḥ saṃrakṣyāvaguṇṭhya saṃvīkṣyābhyukṣya mantravit || 3-458 || pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiśchādayanmatsyamudrayā | mantreṇānena deveśi kalaśaṃ cābhimantrayet || 3-459 || kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ | mūle tasya sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 3-460 || kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasundharā | ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo hyatharvaṇaḥ || 3-461 || aṅgaiśca sahitāḥ sarve kalaśaṃ tu samāśritāḥ | ityuktvā mūlamantreṇa mantrayedaṣṭadhā ghaṭam || 3-462 || kumbhamudrāṃ pradarśyātha bhāvayeddevatātmakam | p. 195) kumbhamudrā tvagre vakṣyate | (yāmale) svadakṣe prokṣaṇīpātramādhāyādbhiḥ prapūrayet || 3-463 || kiṃcidarghyāmbu saṃgṛhya prokṣyaṇyambhasi yojayet | tataḥ sādhārakaṃ pātraṃ purataḥ sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 3-464 || tatpārśve pādyadānaṃ ca tatpāśve'rghapradānakam | ācamanīyaṃ tu tatpārśve tadvāme madhuparkakam || 3-465 || punarācamanīyaṃ ca snānīyaṃ tatkramānnyaset | arghyāmbu iti sāmānyārghodakamityarthaḥ | sāmānyārghodakasya pātrāsādanāt pūrvameva svadakṣiṇe sthāpanīyatvāt | ata eva taddakṣiṇapārśve pādyapātrasthāpanārthaṃ kiṃcit sthalaṃ parityajya prokṣanīpātraṃ sthāpayediti | tatpārśve'rghapradānakamiti pādyapātravāmabhāge'rghapātramityarthaḥ | (merutantrādau tu) arghasyottaradigbhāge pādyamācamanīyakam || 3-466 || madhuparkaṃ ca saṃsthāpya trikoṇeṣu yathākramam | ityarghapātrasthāpanānantaraṃ tadvāmabhāge pādyādipātrasthāpanamuktam | upacārasamarpaṇasamaye'pi pādyadānāt pūrvamarghadānaṃ tatroktam | (navaratneśvare) ekapātraṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || 3-467 || mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti āpadaśca pade pade | iha loke ca dāridryaṃ mṛte ca paśutāṃ vrajet || 3-468 || tatraiva | pātradvayamabhāvādvā kuryānnyūnaṃ na cācaret | (gautamīye) arghapātrāṇi ca trīṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ tathā || 3-469 || tathaivācamanīyāni pātrāṇi ca vibhāgaśaḥ | tathākaraṇadaurbalyādekameva praśasyate || 3-470 || p. 196) pādyādidravyāṇyuktāni (phetkāriṇyām) uśīraṃ rocanaṃ caiva pādyapātre tu kalpayet | kuśāgrānakṣataṃ caiva yavavrīhitilānapi || 3-471 || ājyasiddhārthapuṣpāṇi kṣipedarghasya pātrake | jātīkarpūrakaṅkolabahumūlatamālakān || 3-472 || cūrṇayitvā yathānyāyaṃ kṣipedācamanīyake | mākṣikaṃ śarkarāsarpirdadhikṣīrayutaṃ tathā || 3-473 || madhuparkaṃ kalpayitvā pradadyādvidhipūrvakam | (merutantre) pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate || 3-474 || tathā | gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapāḥ | dūrvā ityarghapātrasya proktaṃ dravyāṣṭakaṃ surāḥ || 3-475 || surā iti devasaṃbodhanam | tathā | jātīlavaṅgakaṅkolairmatamācamanīyakam | kuśapuṣpayavavrīhirbahumūlatamālakam || 3-476 || dāpayet prokṣaṇīpātrāmbhasi tatpraṇavena ca | (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) anyāniveditaṃ toyaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ suśītalam || 3-477 || hemādikumbhapātrasthaṃ snānīyaṃ jalamucyate | (candrikāyām) gandhādbhiḥ kārayet snānam...................... iti || 3-478 || (merau) śuddhābhiradbhirvihitaṃ punarācamanīyakam | dravyābhāve pradātavyāḥ kṣālitāstaṇḍulāḥ śubhāḥ || 3-479 || p. 197) viṣṇupūjāyāṃ śaṅkhasthāpanamāvaśyakam | taduktaṃ kumbhasaṃbhavena | vinaiva śaṅkhaṃ pūjāṃ yo vaiṣṇavaḥ pūjayeddharim | pūjāphalaṃ na cāpnoti sa samyak pūjako'pi san || 3-480 || śaṅkhasthāpanavidhirukto (merutantre) svavāme ityupakramya | ttena veṣṭitaṃ samyak trikoṇaṃ candanāmbhasā | tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca vidadhyānmatsyamudrayā || 3-481 || saṃpūjya gandhairdevārghyamaṇḍalāya namo'ṇunā | aṅgāni caturagnyādikoṇeṣu puratastathā || 3-482 || dikṣu cāstraṃ samabhyarcya śaṅkhādhāraṃ pravinyaset | ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na tṛpyanti ca mātaraḥ || 3-483 || tasmādvidhivadādhāraṃ tripadaṃ vā catuṣpapadam | padmābhaṃ vā trikoṇaṃ vā yonyābhaṃ dhātujaṃ tu tat || 3-484 || mūlānte cāmukādhārapātraṃ saṃsthāpayāmi ca | uktvā śaṅkhādikādhāraṃ maṇḍale sthāpayedatha || 3-485 || ma/ ra/ dharmapradetyuktvā vadeddaśakalātmane | ṅentaṃ vahnermaṇḍalaṃ ca devanāma ca kīrtayet || 3-486 || tato'rghapātrādhārāya namaḥ proktvā prapūjayet | vahnerdaśakalāḥ pūjyāstatra proktāḥ pradakṣiṇam || 3-487 || atra śaṅkhārghayorabhidhānamuktavidhānaśaṅkhaviśeṣārgha-sthāpanasādhāraṇyāditi bodhyam | astramantreṇa ca tataḥ kanakādivinirmitam | arghyādipātramatha vā śaṅkhamastrāṇunā jalaiḥ || 3-488 || prakṣālyāmukadevārghapātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmi | evamuktvā tadādhāre saṃsthāpyaivaṃ vadet punaḥ || 3-489 || p. 198) arthapradadvādaśeti kalātmane vadet tataḥ | sūryamaṇḍalamuccārya ṅentaṃ devasya nāma tu || 3-490 || arghapātrāya ca namo manunānena pūjayet | tatpātramatha tatraiva bhāvayedbhūmimaṇḍalam || 3-491 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatra cāṅgāni pūjayet pūrvavat tataḥ | kalā dvādaśasūryasya proktāḥ pātre pradakṣiṇam || 3-492 || tataḥ sudhāmayaistoyairmūlānte mātṛkāṃ paṭhan | vilomāṃ pūrayet tasmin pūjako manunāmunā || 3-493 || u/ sa/ kāmapradetyutkā ṣoḍaśeti kalātmane | namaḥ pañcadaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ śaṅkhaprapūraṇe || 3-494 || tathā tantrāntare'pi | karṇacandrau vinduyutau kāmapradapadaṃ tataḥ | ṣoḍaśānte kalāśabdamātmānte hṛdayāṇunā || 3-495 || gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ yajet | atra karṇa ukāraścandro'rdhacandro vinduranusvārastena umityekameva bījaṃ vidhāya muktāvalyāmuddhṛtam | sa eva prakāro nṛsiṃhaṭhakkurairapyavicārya svīyagranthe tārābhaktisudhārṇave dhṛtaḥ | vastutaḥ karṇa ukāraścandraḥ sakārastayorvinduyogācca u/ samiti bījadvayameva | sakāraḥ śaktināmā ca candrapīyūṣaśītalaḥ || 3-496 || iti varṇakośāt | śivaḥ śaktiḥ kāmaḥ kṣitiratha raviḥ śītakiraṇaḥ smaro haṃsaḥ śakrastadanu ca parāmāraharayaḥ | amī hṛllekhābhistisṛbhiravasāneṣu ghaṭitā bhajante varṇāste tava janani nāmāvayavatām || 3-497 || ityādau candravācakaśītakiraṇapadasya sakāraparatvadarśanācca | na ca candrapadasya kvacidardhacandraparatvadarśanādatraikameva bījamastviti vācyam | bījadvayaprakāśakamerutantravirodhāt | p. 199) tathā | tat toyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā samarcayet | kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ cāndraṃ paścāt sarvakalāsu ca || 3-498 || prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta pūjānte sadhākastataḥ | vahnyarkacandrāṇāṃ kalāḥ prāguktāḥ | tatpūjanaprakārāśca (kulārṇave) āgneyā yādivarṇotthā daśa dharmapradāḥ kalāḥ || 3-499 || kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurāṣṭhaḍāntā dvādaśeritāḥ | saumyāḥ kāmapradāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 3-500 || vinduyuktān yādidaśa varṇān pūrvaṃ datvāgnikalāḥ | kādiṭhāntān bhādiḍāntān pratilomavarṇā/śca vinduyuktānādau datvā sūryakalāḥ | akārādiṣoḍaśasvarān vinduyuktānādau datvā candrakalāśca pūjyā ityarthaḥ | (merutantre) prāgvat tīrthaṃ samāvāhya mūlamantreṇa tatra tu | saṃyojya netramantreṇa puṣpaṃ nyasya śikhāṇunā || 3-501 || pradarśya gālinīṃ mudrāṃ mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā | amṛtīkṛtya vidhivat sudhābījena sādhakaḥ || 3-502 || dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra sakalīkaraṇaṃ caret | aṅganyāsena cāstreṇa kalayecca diśo daśa || 3-503 || netramantreṇa saṃvīkṣya mudrayā śaṅkhasaṃjñayā | avaṣṭabhya tato dīpyamudrayā yonirūpayā || 3-504 || gandhapuṣpādibhistatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām | ṣaḍaṅgāni ca saṃpūjya mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ || 3-505 || aṣṭakṛttvastataścārghyaṃ chādayenmatsyamudrayā | vaiṣṇave tu yonimudrāsthāne dhenumudraiva | taduktamāgastyena | astramantreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet || 3-506 || p. 200) darśayeddhenumudrāṃ ca bodhayet tatsvamudrayā- iti | svamudrayā śaṅkhamudrayā | mudrāstvagre vakṣyāmaḥ | (merau) tacchaṅkhasthaṃ jalaṃ kiṃ cit kumbhatoye viniḥkṣipet || 3-507 || tantrāntare | svadakṣe prokṣaṇīpātraṃ saṃsthāpya sādhakottamaḥ | taduttare pādyapātramarghadvandvaṃ ca kalpayet || 3-508 || arghadvandvamiti | sāmānyārghaṃ viśeṣārghaṃ cetyarthaḥ | arghapātrapramāṇamuktam (siddhāntasāre) talapramāṇamarghasya pātraṃ vedāṅgulocchritam | vasvaṅgulaṃ vā kurvīta netrāṅgulasamucchritam || 3-509 || varddhayet prokṣaṇīpātraṃ tasmānnyūnaṃ na kārayet | (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) ādau mukhyatamaṃ jñeyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulasaṃmitam || 3-510 || madhyamaṃ dvādaśamitamadhamaṃ syāddaśāṅgulam | vasvaṅgulavihīnaṃ tu pātraṃ naiva ca kārayet || 3-511 || sarvatra svarṇavat tāmramarghyapātraṃ tato'dhikam | tatra sāmānyārghasthāpanavidhiḥ prāguktaḥ | viśeṣārgha-sthāpanaṃ tu pūrvoktaśaṅkhasthāpanavat kāryam | śyāmādividyāyāṃ tu viśeṣavidhiruktaḥ | yathā (triśaktiratne) kalaśāddakṣiṇe bhāge trikoṇaṃ vṛttasaṃyutam || 3-512 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturasraṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhyabhāgataḥ | vilasaccandraśakalaṃ gandharvaṃ ca samālikhet || 3-513 || ujāpūkādikaṃ pīṭhaṃ taccaturdikṣu pūjayet | aṅgamantraiśca ṣaṭkoṇe śaktau mūlatribhedataḥ || 3-514 || ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavadyantrikāmapi | mahāśaṅkhaṃ nārikelaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā || 3-515 || p. 201) tāmraṃ śuktyudbhavaṃ vāpi pātraṃ tatra nidhāpayet || 3-515ef || gandharvamiti | īkāramityarthaḥ | ujāpūkādīti | uḍḍiyānajālandhara-pūrṇagirikāmarūpākhyāni pīṭhānītyarthaḥ | śaktau iti | trikoṇe kaulikamatamabhipretya mahāśaṅkhamityuktiḥ | pātrabhedāstantrāntare'pyuktāḥ | pātraṃ kāñcanakācarūpyajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ vaiśvāmitramudaṃ ca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ priyaṃ sphāṭikam | tāmraṃ prītidamiṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ pāpaghnaṃ sphuṭamantrasiddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || 3-516 || (triśaktiratne) samarcya pūrvavanmantrī pātraṃ dravyeṇa pūrayet | japan vilomato varṇān mūlamantrasamujjvalān || 3-517 || (bhairavatantre) sakūrcaṃ subhagaṃ pātraṃ vinyasya śuddhapāthasā | kuṇḍagolodbhavenāpi svayambhūkusumena vā || 3-518 || vīraḥ srāvyeṇa cāpūrya mūlavidyāṃ samuccaran | śuddhapāthasetyādi | dakṣiṇamārgī śuddhajalena | vāmamārgī cet kuṇḍagolodbhavādinā pāthasāpūryetyarthaḥ | (triśaktiratne) saṃpūjya pūrvavat tatra vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet || 3-519 || akathāditrirekhābhyāṃ trikoṇaṃ vṛttamadhyataḥ | mūlakhaṇḍatrayeṇātha trikoṇaṃ paripūjayet || 3-520 || ṣaṭkoṇe ca ṣaṅaṅgāni tatastīrthamayaṃ smaret | ānandabhairavaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya vidhānataḥ || 3-521 || pūjayet pañcaratnāni kuladravyāṇi niḥkṣipet | p. 202) pañcaratnānīti | gaganaratnādīni paddhatau vakṣyante | (kumārīkalpe) arghadravyaṃ cārghapātre niḥkṣipedyatnataḥ sudhīḥ || 3-522 || kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ svayambhūkusumaṃ tathā | nādharmaṃ vidyate subhru mahāmantrasya sādhane || 3-523 || (triśaktiratne) racayet pūrvavaccheṣamayamarghavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | (bhairavatantre) vāmena pāṇinācchādya mūlamaṣṭau japet tataḥ || 3-524 || bhūtinīṃ dhenumudrāṃ ca yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet | atra kuṇḍagolodbhavasvayambhūkusumādikuladravyaniḥkṣepavidhir-vīraparaḥ | (paśukalpe tu) gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapāḥ || 3-525 || dūrvā ityarghapātrasya proktaṃ dravyāṣṭakaṃ surāḥ | iti merutantroktadravyāṣṭakasyaiva niḥkṣepo bodhyaḥ | evaṃ ca vāmena pāṇinetyapi vāmamārgiparam | dakṣiṇamārge tu dakṣiṇahastenaivācchādanaṃ saṃpradāyasiddham | (bhairavatantre) kiṃ cit toyaṃ samādāya cānyapātreṣu niḥkṣipet || 3-526 || pūjādravyāṇi cātmānaṃ prokṣayet tena vāriṇā | (devī paddhatau) viśeṣārghottare bhāge pātramācamanīyakam || 3-527 || madhuparkaṃ ca tadvāme sthāpayet suravandite | saṃpṛktaṃ madhuparkaṃ syāt kṣaudraṃ dadhnā ghṛtena ca || 3-528 || prītikṛt sarvadevānāṃ kāṃsyapātre prakīrtitam | kāṃsyapātre ca sakalasādhāraṇam | devatādibhedena madhuparkapātrabhedo (merutantre) kāṃsyasya vātha rūpyasya śaive śaṅkhavaro harau || 3-529 || p. 203) mahāśaṅkho vāmamārge sphāṭikaṃ grahanāyake | tatraiva | madhuparkastu sakṣaudraṃ dadhi taccenna vabhyate || 3-530 || dadhidugdhaṃ guḍaḥ kṣaudre ghṛtapratinidhirna hi | madhuparkapadārtha uktastatraiva | paramaṃ yat padaṃ devā madhusaṃjñaṃ taducyate || 3-531 || tadāpyate yena karma tat proktaṃ madhuparkakam | devatoddeśyakaṃ yaddānaṃ paramapadaprāptiphalakaṃ sa madhuparkapadārtha ityarthaḥ | idaṃ ca madhuparkapradānajanya-phalānukīrtanaparam | vastutastu madhunā pṛcyate dadhyādyasminniti madhuparkapadavyutpattiḥ | pṛcī saṃparka iti dhātvanusārāt | (śrīnṛsiṃhacaraṇārcanapaddhatau) punarācamanīyārthaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpayet tataḥ || 3-532 || snānaṃ śaṅkhodakenaiva devadevasya cakriṇaḥ | śaive tu śaṅkhodakaṃ niṣiddham | taduktam (siddhāntasaṃgrahe) nākṣatairarcayedviṣṇuṃ na tulasyā vināyakam || 3-533 || na durvayā yajeddurgāṃ na śambhuṃ śaṅkhavāriṇā | pādyācamanīyādipātrasthāpanaṃ tu sāmānyārghasthāpanavat kāryam | taduktaṃ tatraiva | sāmānyārghoktavidhinā kuryāt pādyādipātrakam- iti || 3-534 || (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) tāni gandhākṣatajalakusumaiḥ paripūrayet | pādye pādyoktavastūni arghye arghyoditāni ca || 3-535 || snānīyācamanādau ca dravyāṇyuktāni vai purā | tairanvitāni kāryāṇi pātrāṇi sakalāni ca || 3-536 || (merutantre) ekaikapātraṃ mūlena hyaṣṭakṛttvo'bhimantrayet | pradarśayeddhenumudrām ......... iti || 3-537 || p. 204) tantrāntare vīrakalpe tu śrīpātraṃ śaktipātrādisthāpanamuktam | (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) asminneva hyavasare śrīpātrasthāpanaṃ caret | kaulaḥ prasannayā kuryāt kṣīramadhvādibhirdvijaiḥ || 3-538 || yatistu nobhayaṃ kuryānnecchatyābhyāmiti dvijaḥ | prasannayā surayā | dvijaiḥ rājanyavaiśyaiḥ | dvijo vipraḥ | ābhyāṃ kṣīramadhubhyāmapi necchatītyarthaḥ | asmin kalpe tasyānadhikārāditi bhāvaḥ | tathā | ataḥ kaulikakāryārthaṃ viśiṣya tadahaṃ bruve || 3-539 || tadvidhistvasādhāraṇatvānneha likhyate | kva cit tu | dakṣiṇe maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śrīpātraṃ sthāpayet sudhīḥ | viśeṣārghoktavidhinā ------------- ityuktam || 3-540 || dakṣiṇe śrīpātrasthāpanamuktvā śaktipātrādisthāpanakramamāha | (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) vāme saṃsthāpayecchaktipātraṃ tridaśavandite | madhye catvāri pātrāṇi punaranyāni yojayet || 3-541 || gururbhogaśca vīraśca kulaṃ ceti prakīrtitam | śrīpātrasya ca ye mantrāste mantrāḥ sarvapātragāḥ || 3-542 || śrīpātrasya kriyā yā hi sā kriyā sarvapātragā | tādṛkkriyādyaśaktu tu sāmānyenāpi pūjayet || 3-543 || pṛthakkalā na cārcyāstu daśa dvādaśa ṣodaśa | śakterāvāhanaṃ śaktau gurorapi gurau tathā || 3-544 || parivārān bhogapātraṃ vīre tvāvaraṇātmikān | kaulikān kulapātre ca samāvāhya yajecchanaiḥ || 3-545 || tathā | śrīpātrasyādhikārī tu svayameva na cetaraḥ | p. 205) śaktestu śaktipātraṃ syāt gurupātraṃ gurorapi || 3-546 || bhogapātraṃ sutādīnāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ vīrapātrakam | kulapātraṃ kaulikānāṃ nirṇayaḥ prokta īdṛśaḥ || 3-547 || tantrāntare tu | śrīpātraghaṭayormadhye sarvapātrāṇi sthāpayet | gurupātraṃ ghaṭasthānte tadante bhogapātrakam || 3-548 || tadante śaktipātraṃ ca yoginīnāṃ tadantike | tadante vīrapātraṃ ca valipātraṃ tadantike || 3-549 || pādyaṃ cācamanīyaṃ ca pātrāṇi sthāpayet kramāt | uttamaṃ nava pātrāṇi sapta pātrāṇi madhyamam || 3-550 || adhamaṃ trīṇi patrāṇi ekapātraṃ na kārayet- ityuktam | pādyaṃ cāmanīyaṃ cetyupalakṣaṇam | arghasnānīyādipātrāṇyapi sthāpanīyani | etāvadaśaktau (triśaktiratne) athavā kalaśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ śaktipātratrayaṃ bhavet || 3-551 || asmin kalpe'pi pādyādipātrāṇi sthāpanīyāni pūjopayuktvāditi sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ | pādyaṃ cācamanīyaṃ ca arghaṃ ca navamaṃ viduriti mantracintāmaṇikṛllikhitapāṭhaḥ prāmādikaḥ | sudhārṇavakalpalatādiṣu bahuṣu grantheṣu etādṛśapāṭhasyānupalambhāt | arghapātrasya navamapātratve śrīpātrasyātiriktatvāpatteśca | ata eva (kularatnāvalyām) kulakumbhaśca śrīpātraṃ śaktipātraṃ tathaiva ca | gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ yoginīpātrameva ca || 3-552 || kulapātraṃ vīrapātraṃ navamaṃ valipātrakam- ityuktam | (triśaktiratne) puṣpādinā samuddhṛtya vinduṃ śaṅkhāmṛtasya ca || 3-553 || niḥkṣipet sarvapātreṣu sarvaṃ divyaṃ vibhāvayet | (tattvārṇave) dhyātvaivaṃ tarpayenmūrdhni tāvubhau sādhakaḥ sudhīḥ || 3-554 || p. 206) tāvubhāviti | ānandabhairavamānandabhairavīṃ cetyarthaḥ | tayordhyāne tvagre vakṣyete | (triśaktiratne) brahmarandhre svake mantrī mudrayā tattvasaṃjñayā | tarpayedgurupātrīyadravyeṇaughatrayaṃ sudhīḥ || 3-555 || svagurūnapi saṃtarpya triḥ sakṛdvā viśeṣataḥ | ātmano hṛdayāmbhoje parivāragaṇāvṛtām || 3-556 || devīpātrāmṛtenāpi tarpayet kulanāyikām | devīpātraṃ śrīpātram | tattvamudrā vakṣyate | oghatrayamiti | divyaughaṃ siddhaughaṃ mānavaughaṃ cetyarthaḥ | tatra śyāmāyā divyaughā gurupaṅktya uktā (bhāvacūḍāmaṇau) tatrādau kālikā devī tasyāḥ śṛṇu gurukramam || 3-557 || mahādevī mahādevastripuraścaiva bhairavaḥ | divyaughā guravaḥ proktāḥ siddhaughān kathayāmi te || 558 || brahmānandaḥ pūrṇadevaścalacittaścalācalaḥ | kumāraḥ krodhanaścaiva varadaḥ smaradīpanaḥ || 3-559 || māyā māyāvatī caiva mānavaughān śṛṇu priye | vimalaḥ kuśalaścaiva bhīmasenaḥ sudhākaraḥ || 3-560 || mīno gorakṣakaścaiva bhojadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ | mūladevo'vantidevo vighneśvarahutāśanau || 3-561 || saṃtoṣaḥ samayānandaḥ kālikāguravaḥ smṛtāḥ | divyā vasanti khe nityaṃ siddhā bhūmāvihāpi ca || 3-562 || mānavaughā mānaveṣu mama rūpadharāḥ sadā | ānandanāthaśabdāntā guravaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 3-563 || striyo'pi gururūpāśca ambāntāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | mānavaughāntime devi svagurūnapi yojayet || 3-564 || p. 207) tārāvidyāyā gurupaṅktayo'pi tatraiva | atha tārāgurūn vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradān | rurdhvakeśo vyomakeśo nīlakaṇṭho vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 3-565 || divyaughāḥ siddhidā vatsa siddhaughān śṛṇu tattvataḥ | vaśiṣṭhaḥ kūrmanāthaśca mīnanātho maheśvaraḥ || 3-566 || harinātho mānavaughānatha vakṣyāmi sadgurūn | tārāvatī bhānumatī jayā vidyā mahodarī || 3-567 || sukhānandaḥ parānandaḥ pārijātaḥ kuleśvara | virūpākṣaḥ kerarī ca kathitaṃ tāriṇīkulam || 3-568 || ānandanāthaśabdāntā guravaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ | striyo'pi gururūpāśca devyantāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 3-569 || atha śrīvidyāguravastatraiva | atha vakṣyāmi deveśi śrīṣoḍaśyā gurukramam | ānandanāthadevaśca paraprakāśakastathā || 3-570 || tataḥ paraśivo devaḥ paraśaktistataḥ param | kauleśvaraḥ śaktidevaḥ kuleśānaśca kāmukaḥ || 3-571 || siddhaughān kathayiṣyāmi bhogakrīḍaśca bhairavaḥ | samayo devasahajau mānavaughān śṛṇu priye || 3-572 || gaṇeśo viṣṇuvimalau sahajo bhuvanastathā | nīlaśca supriyaḥ paścāt kathitā guravaḥ kramāt || 3-573 || atha durgāgurupaṅktayastatraiva | śṛṇu vatsa mahādeva gurūn durgāmanūdbhavān | paramātmā parānandaḥ parameṣṭhī mahodayaḥ || 3-574 || kṛṣṇaḥ kālaḥ kalānātho divyaughā bhairavāntikāḥ | p. 208) nāradaḥ kāśyapaḥ śambhurbhārgavaḥ kulakaulikaḥ || 3-575 || ete pañca mahādeva siddhaughāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | rudrācāryaḥ kṣamācāryaḥ pavanāśanasaṃjñakaḥ || 3-576 || kumārīśaḥ śaktidharo ghanānandaḥ prakāśakaḥ | hariśarmā viṣṇuśarmā dattātreyaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ || 3-577 || bahulā śākinī devī caryānāthaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | evaṃ tattadvidyāgurupaṅktayastattatkalpebhyo'vagantayāḥ | eṣāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tu śrīamukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ tarpayāmi | evaṃ śrī amukyambāśrīpādukāṃ tarpayāmi ityādi | gurucatuṣṭayamuktam (bhāvanirṇaye) guruḥ paramaguruścaiva parāparagurustathā || 3-578 || parameṣṭhī guruścaiva svasvāmnāyai pratarpayet | (kulacūḍāmaṇau) ajñāne gurunāmnāṃ vai gurutritayamarcayet || 3-579 || catuṣṭayam vā saṃkoco na karttavyastataḥ param | (bhāvanirṇaye) ādau sarvatra deveśi mantradaḥ paramo guruḥ || 3-580 || parāparagurustvaṃ hi parameṣṭhirahaṃ yataḥ | atha tattvaśuddhiryathā | tatra oṃ śrutiḥ prāṇāpānavyānodāna-samānā me śuddhyantāṃ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāhā | oṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśāni me śuddhyantāṃ jyotirityādi | oṃ prakṛtyahaṃkārabuddhimanaḥśrotrāṇi me śuddhyantāmityādi | oṃ vākcakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇavacāṃsi me śuddhyantāmityādi | oṃ pāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabdā me śuddhyantāmityādi | oṃ sparśarūparasā-kāśā me śuddhyantāmityādi | oṃ vāyutejaḥsalilabhūmyātmāno me śuddhyantāmityādi | sapta mantrān parāmṛśan hastābhyāṃ saptadhā sarvāṅge spṛśediti tattvaśuddhiḥ | vāmācāre tvasminneva samaye vaṭukādibhyo valiṃ prayacchati tadvidhiragre vakṣyate | tantrāntare | p. 209) tattvaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ pūjādravyāṇi śodhayet || 3-581 || (merutantre) secayet prokṣaṇīpātratoyairmūlāstramuccaran | ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni pūjādravyāṇi maṇḍalam || 3-582 || darśayeddhenumudrāṃ ca dravyaśuddhiriyaṃ matā | yogapīṭhanyāsadevā/stattatsthāneṣu pūjayet || 3-583 || maṇipīṭhe bhāvanayā tataḥ pūjyā svadevatā | ātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ dhyāyenmūlena pañca tu || 3-584 || puṣpasyāñjalayo deyā mastake hṛdaye gude | pādayoḥ sarvagātre ca pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || 3-585 || caturbhirupacāraiśca naivedyaṃ na nivedayet | gurūpadiṣṭavidhinā śeṣamanyat samāpayet || 3-586 || prokṣiṇyadbhiḥ prayuñjīta sarvametat samāhitaḥ | kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ ca mantramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 3-587 || japitvā devatāyai tamarpayedarghyatoyataḥ | pānīyaṃ prokṣaṇīsaṃsthaṃ tyaktvā saṃpūrya pūrvavat || 3-588 || upacāraiścandanādyairmaṇḍale pūjayedgurum | pūjayet karṇikāṃ pūrvaṃ śālibhistaṇḍulaistataḥ || 3-589 || darbhān nyaseduparyeṣāṃ sākṣataṃ kūrcakaṃ tataḥ | chinnamūlāḥ kuśā dīrghāḥ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 3-590 || brahmagranthiyutāstvagradeśe kūrca ihocyate | yajedādhāraśaktyādipīṭhamantrāvasānakam || 3-591 || pīṭhapūjāprakāramāha tatraiva | gurupaṅktirudak pūjyā mahāgaṇapatistvavāk | p. 210) pūjayedatalādīni devasyādhastu sapta ca || 3-592 || maṇḍūkaṃ cāpi tasyordhvaṃ rudraṃ kālānalaṃ tataḥ | (śāradāyām) adhaḥ kūrmaśilārūḍhāṃ śaraccandranibhaprabhām || 3-593 || ādhāraśaktiṃ prayajet paṅkajadvayadhāriṇīm | kūrmaśilārūḍhāmiti | kūrmākarā yā śilā tadupari sthitāmityarthaḥ | (tathā) mūrdhni tasyāḥ samārūḍhaṃ kūrmaṃ nīlābhamarcayet || 3-594 || rurdhvaṃ brahmaśilāsīnamanantaṃ kundasannibham | yajeccakradharaṃ mūrdhni dhārayantaṃ vasundharām || 3-595 || tamālaśyāmalāṃ tatra nīlendīvaradhāriṇīm | abhyarcayedvasumatīṃ sphuratsāgaramekhalām || 3-596 || tasyāṃ ratnamayaṃ dvīpaṃ tasmi/śca maṇimaṇḍapam | yajet kalpatarū/stasmin sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidān || 3-597 || adhastāt pūjayet teṣāṃ vedikāṃ maṇḍalojjvalām | paścādabhyarcayet tasyāṃ pīṭhaṃ dharmādibhiḥ punaḥ || 3-598 || raktaśyāmaharindrendranīlābhān pādarūpiṇaḥ | vṛṣakeśaribhūtebharūpān dharmādikān yajet || 3-599 || gātreṣu pūjayet tā/stu nañpūrvānuktalakṣaṇān | bhūto devayoniḥ | nañapūrvāniti adharmādīnityarthaḥ | uktalakṣaṇāniti vṛṣabhādyākārān raktādivarṇānityarthaḥ | (merutantre) tvadharmādayaścitravarṇā uktāḥ | dharmaṃ vṛṣatanuṃ raktaṃ jñānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca siṃhavat || 3-600 || vairāgyaṃ bhūtavat pītamaiśvaryaṃ kṛṣṇahastivat | adharmādī/ścitravarṇān pīṭhasyādhaḥ samarcayet || 3-601 || p. 211) tathā | āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu dikṣu cāthāmbujaṃ yajet | tatprakāramāha | ānandakandaṃ prathamaṃ saṃvinnālamanantaram || 3-602 || sarvatattvātmakaṃ padmamabhyarcet tadanantaram | mantrī prakṛtipatrāṇi vikāramayakeśarān || 3-603 || pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyāṃ karṇikāṃ pūjayet tataḥ | kalābhiḥ pūjayet sārdhaṃ tasyāṃ sūryenduvācakān || 3-604 || praṇavasya tribhirbhāgairatha sattvādikān guṇān | ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānamarcayet || 3-605 || jñānātmānaṃ ca vidhivat pīṭhamantrāvasānakam | pīṭhaśaktīḥ keśareṣu madhye ca savarābhayām || 3-606 || navamī pīṭhaśaktirmadhye pūjyetyarthaḥ | taduktam (merutantre'pi) keśareṣu tathā madhye pūrvādiṣu yathākramam | tattanmantroktapīṭhasya nava śaktīḥ prapūjayet || 3-607 || pīṭhamantreṇa gandhādyaiḥ pīṭhamadhye tato'rcayet | caturthīnamasā yuktaiḥ svaiḥ svaireva tu nāmabhiḥ || 3-608 || madhyepuṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt pīṭhamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | mūlamantraṃ samuccārya ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ pīṭhanāma ca || 3-609 || mūrtiṃ ca kalpayāmīti mūrtiṃ madhye viniḥkṣipet | (mahākapilapañcarātre) sauvarṇaṃ kalaśaṃ ramyaṃ raupyaṃ tāmramathāpi vā || 3-610 || nirdoṣaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ cāpi candanena vilepitam | p. 212) kalaśaparimāṇaṃ tu | pañcāśadaṅgulo vyāsa utsedhaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ || 3-611 || kalaśānāṃ pramāṇaṃ tu mukhamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ bhavet | iti (siddhāntasāre) proktam | (śāradāyām) hemādiracitaṃ kumbhamastrādbhiḥ kṣalitāntaram || 3-612 || candanāgurukarpūradhūpitaṃ śobhanākṛtim | āveṣṭitāṅgaṃ nīrandhraṃ tantunā triguṇātmanā || 3-613 || sūtre viśeṣa uktastantrāntare | kanyākartitasūtreṇa triguṇena ca vartmanā | guṇatrayātmakenaiva veṣṭayedabhitaḥ samam || 3-614 || (śāradāyām) arcitaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ kūrcākṣatasamanvitam | navaratnodaraṃ mantrī sthāpayet tāramuccaran || 3-615 || (merutantre) dhruvaṃ japan vidhānena sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ | navaratnāni niḥkṣipya kumbhe kūrcamathopari || 3-616 || dūrvācandanasaṃyuktaṃ vinyaseddakṣiṇānvitam | navaratnāni tatraivoktāni | puṣpaṃ1 nīlaṃ2 ca vaidūryaṃ3 vidrumaṃ4 mauktikaṃ5 tathā || 3-617 || tato marakataṃ6 vajraṃ7 gomedaṃ8 padmarāgakam9 | proktāni nava ratnāni deśikaistantravittamaiḥ || 3-618 || ādyantaṃ kramato mantraṃ mātṛkāṃ manasā japan | mūlamantraṃ japannante cintayannaikyamātmanaḥ || 3-619 || p. 213) ghaṭasya pīṭhābhedaṃ ca cintayet sādhakottamaḥ | pañcāśadauṣadhīkvāthaiḥ pūrayet tadanantaram || 3-620 || ekena sahitāstāśca varṇauṣadhyaśca tā imāḥ | candanaṃ cāpi raktākhyacandanaṃ cāgurustathā || 3-621 || karpūrośīrakuṣṭāni bālakaṃ cāpi kesaram | kaṅkolakaṃ jātiphalaṃ jaṭāmāṃsī murā tathā || 3-622 || granthikaṃ rocanā jātīpatraṃ pippalabilvakau | pṛśniparṇī citrakaṃ ca lavaṅgaṃ kattṛṇaṃ tathā || 3-623 || kaṭphalaṃ cāpi guñjā syādudumbarakakāśmarī | padmakāṣṭhaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpī mayūrasya śikhā tathā || 3-624 || plakṣo'gnimanthaśca tathā mudgaparṇī kuśāḥ punaḥ | pāṣāṇabhedakaḥ kṛṣṇaśaṅkhapuṣpī ca rohiṇī || 3-625 || syonāko bṛhatī caiva pāṭalī mūṣakarṇikā | tulasī śikharī indravallī bhṛṅgābhidho nṛpaḥ || 3-626 || tato'parājitā tālamūlī cāpi kṛtāñjalī | dūrvā śrīdevikanyākhye bhārgyatho bhadramustakaḥ || 3-627 || lavaṅgarahitāścaitāḥ pañcāśatsaṃkhyakā iti | dugdhavṛkṣatvacāṃ kvathairbrahmabhūruṭtvagudbhavaiḥ || 3-628 || pūrayediti śeṣaḥ | (śāradāyām) aikyaṃ saṃkalpya kumbhasya pīṭhasya ca vidhānavit | kṣīridrumakaṣāyeṇa palāśatvagbhavena vā || 3-629 || tīrthodakairvā karpūragandhapuṣpasuvāsitaiḥ | ātmābhedena vidhivat mātṛkāṃ pratilomataḥ || 3-630 || p. 214) japanmūlamanuṃ tadvat pūrayeddevatādhiyā | śaṅkhe kvāthāmbusaṃpūrṇaṃ gandhāṣṭakamabhīṣṭadam || 3-631 || viloḍya pūjayet tasminnāvāhya kalaśe kalāḥ | daśa vahneḥ kalāḥ pūrvaṃ dvādaśa dvādaśātmanaḥ || 3-632 || ṣoḍaśāpi ca somasya paścāt pañcāśataṃ kalāḥ | japedvā pratilomena mūlamantraṃ ca mantravit || 3-633 || samāhitena manasā dhyāyanmantrasya devatām | prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta tatra tantravicakṣaṇaḥ || 3-634 || kalātmakaṃ śaṅkhasaṃsthaṃ kvāthaṃ kumbhe ca niḥkṣipet | (merutantre) gandhapaṅkaprasūnādivāsitairvā śubhairjalaiḥ || 3-635 || kvāthāditoyairāpūrya śaṅkhaṃ tasmin viloḍayet | gandhāṣṭakaṃ tasya tasya devasyātha prakīrttyate || 3-636 || candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṅkumaṃ madam | raktacandanayāvādi gāṇapatyamudāhṛtam || 3-637 || candanāgurukarpūracorakuṅkumarocanāḥ | jaṭāmāṃsyatha kastūrī śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 3-638 || jalakāśmīrakuṣṭaistu raktacandanacandanaiḥ | mālavāgurukarpūraiḥ śāmbhavaṃ cāṣṭagandhakam || 3-639 || hrīveraṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭamaguruḥ kuṅkumaṃ muram | sevyakaṃ ca jaṭāmāṃsī vaiṣṇavaṃ tadudīritam || 3-640 || jalakāśmīrakuṣṭaistu raktacandanacandanaiḥ | tamālāgurukarpūraiḥ sauraṃ gandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 3-641 || gorocanārkakastūrīkarpūrāgurukuṅkamaiḥ | p. 215) candanebhamadābhyāṃ ca daradena ca paṅkajaiḥ || 3-642 || gandhāṣṭakasya saṃyogāt sāmarthyāddeśikasya ca | saśaktikaṃ jalaṃ kumbhe bhavedevaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 3-643 || ādau kṛśānusaṃbandhi kalādaśakamarcayet | dhūmrārciruṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī || 3-644 || suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe ubhe | kalādvādaśakaṃ sauraṃ pūjayet tadanantaram || 3-645 || tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ | suṣumṇā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 3-646 || kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ cāndraṃ yajet paścādgurūttamaḥ | amṛtā mānadā pūṣā puṣṭistuṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ || 3-647 || śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā | pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāntidāyinyaḥ somajāḥ kalāḥ || 3-648 || vedādibhedasaṃjātāḥ kalāḥ pañcāśadinduyuk | saṃnidhāpya pratiṣṭhāpyābhyarcayet kalaśe tu tāḥ || 3-649 || nivṛttiḥ pratiṣṭhā vidyā śāntirindhiśca dīpikā | recikā mocikā pārā sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā tathā || 3-650 || jñānāmṛtāpyāyanī ca vyāpanī vyomarūpikā | anantā sṛṣṭiṛddhī tu smṛtirmedhā ca kāntikā || 3-651 || lakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā sthitiḥ siddhirjarā ca pālinī | kṣāntīśvaryau ratiḥ kāmā varadā hlādinī tathā || 3-652 || prītirdīrghā tīkṣṇā raudrī bhayā nidrā ca tandrikā | kṣut krodhinī kriyotkārī mṛtyuḥ prītā ca dāruṇā || 3-653 || p. 216) asitā ca tathānantā madhye madhye prapūjayet | h/saḥ śuciṣaḍiti pratadviṣṇustaveti ca || 3-654 || triyambakaṃ ca gāyatrī viṣṇuryonistathaiva ca | tārasya pañcabhedotthakalānāṃ pūjayet sudhīḥ || 3-655 || kalādaśakamāvāhya sṛṣṭyādyaṃ saṃnidhāpya ca | haṃsaḥ śuciṣaḍityābhyāṃ ṛcaṃ saṃjapya pūjayet || 3-656 || prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā kalānāṃ pūjayecca tāḥ | evaṃ jarādyāstīkṣṇādyāḥ pītādyāśca vidhānavit || 3-657 || nivṛttyādyāścāpi yajeduktayuktyā vicakṣaṇaḥ | akārokārakau proktau makāro vindunādakau || 3-658 || śaktiḥ śānto hyamī sapta dhruvabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | antimau dvāvimau bhedau pṛthageva samīritau || 3-659 || (siddhāntasāre) dhyātvā devaṃ kṣipedambhaḥ śaṅkhasthaṃ tatkalātmakam | ghaṭe iti śeṣaḥ | (śāradāyām) paścādaśvatthapanasacūtakomalapallavaiḥ || 3-660 || indravallīsamābaddhaiḥ suradrumadhiyā guruḥ | kumbhavaktraṃ pidhāyāsmi/ścaṣakaṃ saphalākṣatam || 3-661 || saṃsthāpayet phaladhiyā vidhivat kalpaśākhinām | tataḥ kumbhaṃ nirmalena kṣaumayugmena veṣṭayet || 3-662 || (merutantre) etat pradhānakumbhasya sthāpanaṃ parikīrtitam | athapūrvādikāṣṭhāsu toraṇānāṃ samīpataḥ || 3-663 || p. 217) yathecchayā maṇḍalāni kuryādvāṣṭadalāni ca | tadūrdhvaṃ śālipuñjaṃ tu pratidvāraṃ samācaret || 3-664 || tadūrdhvaṃ pūrṇakalaśaṃ tatra caitān prapūjayet | prāgdhruvaṃ ca dharāṃ dakṣe paścādvākpatimuttare || 3-665 || vighneśamatha cāgneyādiṣu mumbhān suvinyaset | amṛtaṃ durjayaṃ siddhārthakaṃ maṅgalamarcayet || 3-666 || punaḥ pūrvādikāṣṭhāsu kramādindrādikān yajet | lokapālān maṇḍaleṣu kumbhopari ca tadṛcā || 3-667 || airāvataṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ vāmanaṃ kumudāñjanau | puṣpadantaṃ sārvabhaumaṃ supratīkaṃ tadagrataḥ || 3-668 || tato guruḥ svavedyāṃ tu gatvā svasyāsane viśet | saṃcintya mūlamantreṇa mūrtiṃ tasmin gurūttamaḥ || 3-669 || tasyāṃ mūrtau samāvāhya pūjayediṣṭadevatām | (śāradāyām) mūlena mūrtimiṣṭvāsmin śākhāyāṃ kalpaśākhinam || 3-670 || āvāhya pūjayet tasyāṃ mantrī mantrasya devatām | (merutantre) āvāhanādikaṃ kuryānmūrttyādau navadhā tu tat || 3-671 || ādāvāvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ trirjapanmūlamantrakam | svarlokāt sūkṣmarūpeṇa deva āgatya mūrtiṣu || 3-672 || sthita evaṃ bhāvayitvā suṣumṇāvartmanā sudhīḥ | ānīya devaṃ svasthānānnāsikārandhranirgatam || 3-673 || kare puṣpāñjaliḥ sthāpyastaṃ dadyāddevamūrdhani | p. 218) (siddhāntasāre) puṣpāñjaliṃ samādāya mudrayā ca trikhaṇḍayā || 3-674 || yathoktāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | saṃbuddhyantaṃ devanāmātrāgacchāgaccha cetyapi || 3-675 || mūlaṃ punaḥ samuccārya svasthānādānayecchivaṃ | atra śivapadaṃ tattaddevatāparam | (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) tataḥ prasūnaṃ saṃgṛhya trikhaṇḍāmudrayā sudhīḥ || 3-676 || karakacchapikāṃ badhvā dhyānaṃ devyāḥ samācaret | yasya mantrasya yaddhyānaṃ yādṛśaṃ parikīrtitam || 3-677 || tenaiva dhyānayogena dhyāyīta jagadambikām | vahannāsāpuṭadvārā hṛdayāmbujamadhyataḥ || 3-678 || devīṃ puṣpe samānīya puṣpaṃ yantre pravinyaset | (merutantre) devasya tejastanmūrtāvāvāhanyākhyamudrayā || 3-679 || sthāpayeduccaranmūlametadāvāhanaṃ matam | tataḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ kuryādiha tiṣṭheha tiṣṭha ca || 3-680 || mūlānte devatānāma tasyānte ca paṭhediti | āsthāpanīyamudrāṃ ca darśayitvā vibhāvayet || 3-681 || jātaḥ sthiro bhava iti paścāt saṃprārthayediti | deveśa bhaktisulabha sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuta || 3-682 || yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthiro bhava | evaṃ saṃprārthya deveśaṃ saṃnidhāpanamācaret || 3-683 || mūlamantraṃ samuccārya saṃbuddhyantāṃ ca devatām | p. 219) iha tvaṃ saṃnidhehīti dviruktvā svasya saṃnidhau || 3-684 || sthitaṃ devaṃ toṣayecca saṃnidhāpanamudrayā | saṃnirodhaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūlamuccārya devatām || 3-685 || saṃbuddhyantāṃ samuccārya saṃniruddho bhaveti ca | dviruccaret kṛpāpūrṇāṃ bhaktibhāvanirodhitām || 3-686 || pratimāyāṃ sthirījātāṃ devatāmiti cintayet | saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmūlamuccārya devatām || 3-687 || saṃbuddhyantāṃ vadet paścāt saṃmukho bhava ityapi | dhyāyet svasaṃmukhaṃ devaṃ suprasannānanāmbujam || 3-688 || saṃmukhīkaraṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayediti tat smṛtam | tato'vaguṇṭhanaṃ kuryānmūlamuccārya devatām || 3-689 || saṃbuddhyantāmavaguṇṭhito bhaveti pradarśayet | avaguṇṭhanamudrāṃ ca pradarśya cintayediti || 3-690 || bhaktyā saṃmohitaṃ devaṃ vismayotphullalocanam | sakalīkaraṇaṃ caitaddevasya hṛdayādiṣu || 3-691 || ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya mūlamuccārya devatām | saṃbuddhyantāṃ ca sakalīkṛto bhava vadet tataḥ || 3-692 || dhyāyedaṅgini deve tu pratiṣṭhā aṅgadevatāḥ | yasmādbhinnasvabhāvānāṃ yadabhinnaṃ prayojanam || 3-693 || aṅgānāmaṅginā sārdhaṃ sakalīkaraṇādbhavet | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ vakṣye pīṭhe saṃsthāpya devatām || 3-694 || baddhvā samyagdhenumudrāṃ devamūrdhni pravarṣaṇam | jāyate cāmṛtasyeti dhyāyannarghodakena ca || 3-695 || p. 220) triḥ siñcenmūlamantreṇa dīpinīmantratastridhā | akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkābhistridhā punaḥ || 3-696 || vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmaṃ ca vāgvādini ca vāgbhavam | krī/ klinne kledini kledaya mahākṣobhamityapi || 3-697 || kuru yugmaṃ kāmabījaṃ sau/ mokṣaṃ kuru yugmakam | prāsādaśca parāprāsādaḥ saptatriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 3-698 || dīpinīmanurākhyāto devatejo'bhivṛddhikṛt | mūlaṃ saṃbodhanāntaṃ ca devanāmāmṛtīkṛtaḥ || 3-699 || bhaveti ca vadeditthamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ smṛtam | paramīkaraṇaṃ vakṣye mahāmudrāṃ ca bandhayet || 3-700 || uccārya mūladevaṃ ca pūrvavat paramākṛtī | kṛtobhaveti ca proktvā dhyāyeddevasya mastake || 3-701 || paramāmṛtavṛṣṭiṃ ca -- -- -- --- iti | āvāhanādimudrālakṣaṇānyuktāni (lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe) hastābhyāmañjaliṃ baddhvānāmikāmūlaparvaṇi || 3-702 || aṅguṣṭau niḥkṣipet seyaṃ mudrā tvāvāhanī matā | adhomukhī tviyaṃ vai syāt sthāpanīti nigadyate || 3-703 || ucchritāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭyostu saṃyogāt saṃnidhāpanī | antaḥpraveśitāṅguṣṭhā saiva saṃrodhinī matā || 3-704 || uttānamuṣṭiyugalā sanmukhīkaraṇaṃ bhavet | savyahastakṛtā muṣṭirdīrghādhomukhatarjanī || 3-705 || avaguṇṭhanamudreyamabhito bhrāmitā satī | devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ || 3-706 || p. 121) amṛtīkaraṇaṃ dhenumudrayā sā ca saṃmatā | anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭakaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ || 3-707 || tathā tattarjanīmadhyāddhenumudrāmṛtapradā | anyonyagrathitāṅguṣṭhā prasāritaparāṅguliḥ || 3-708 || mahāmudreyamuditāparamīkaraṇe priye | prayojayedimā mudrā devatāhvānakarmaṇi || 3-709 || atrādyapañcamudrāsu ihāgaccha iha tiṣṭha iha saṃnidhehi, iha saṃnidhehi, iha saṃmukhībhaveti kramādvadanti | (uḍḍīśe) ata evābhipūrṇāyā devatāyāḥ prapūjane | sādaraṃ saṃmukhībhāvamāvāhanamihocyate || 3-710 || ata evāvāhanamudrāpradarśanādeva | vibhorniveśanaṃ yantre sthāpanaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ | pūjāṃ prapūjyamānāṃ tu gṛhītvānugrahādikam || 3-711 || kartuṃ sāmarthyamasyāstu tat sāṃnidhyaṃ pracakṣate | ākarmakāṇḍaparyantaṃ sāṃnidhyaṃ hi vibhāvayet || 3-712 || sa saṃnirodha uddiṣṭo bhaktito mantravittaraiḥ | ānandāyatanaṃ tattvaṃ saccidānandalakṣaṇam || 3-713 || tadatra sakalaṃ vyāptaṃ dheyaṃ syādavaguṇṭhane | sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā mantrairebhirathaikatām || 3-714 || aṅgānāmaṅginā sārdhaṃ vidadhyādamṛtīkṛtim | kṣamā tasyāparādhānāṃ vijñeyā paramīkṛtiḥ || 3-715 || aparādhānāmiti | aparicchinnasya brahmaṇa āvāhanādimudrayā paricchinnatābhāvanārūpāparādhānāmityarthaḥ | (merau) devasya hṛdayaṃ spṛśannityupakramya | p. 222) kuryāt prāṇapratiṣṭāṃ ca mama sthāne vadet tathā | devatānāmaśeṣaṃ tu sarvaṃ prāgvavadihaiva hi || 3-716 || mama sthāna iti | bhūtaśuddhyanantaraṃ ca svadehe kartavyam | yat prāṇapratiṣṭhāpanaṃ tasmādetāvān viśeṣa ityarthaḥ | tatra ca jñānārṇavoktasaṃkṣiptaprakāro'smābhirlikhitaḥ | vistaratastu (merutantre) prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya munayo'jeśapadmajāḥ | chando ṛgyajuṣaṃ sāma prāṇaśaktistu devatā || 3-717 || ṛṣiḥ śirasi vaktre tu chandāṃsi hṛdi devatāḥ | āṃ vijāya namo guhye padoḥ hrī/ śaktaye namaḥ || 3-718 || nābhau namaḥ klī/ kīlāya niyogo'susthitāviti | oṃ āṃ hrī/ kro/ ma/ kavargaṃ sānusvāraṃ nabhomukham || 3-719 || pañcatattvaṃ samuccārya svātmane ā/ hṛdi nyaset | oṃ ā/ hrī/ kro/ cabījaṃ cavargaṃ tadvacchabdādipañcakam || 3-720 || ātmane ī/ samuccārya śirase vahnigehinī | tāni bījāni u/ tādṛk ṭavargaṃ śrotrakādi ca || 3-721 || uktvā tadātmane ū/ ca śikhāyai ca vaṣaḍvadet | tāni bījāni etaṃ ca vāgādīni tadātmane || 3-722 || aimuktvā kavacāyeti hu/ vadet tadanantaram | caturbījaṃ ca pūrvoktamo/ pavargaṃ ca tādṛśam || 3-723 || vacanādi ca tadvat syādau/ netrāya tadantakam | caturbījaṃ ca a/ tādṛgyavargo mana ādi ca || 3-724 || tadātmane svaraścānto'strāya phaṭ ceti saṃvadet | aṅguṣṭhādau hastatalāntaṃ nyasedevameva hi || 3-725 || p. 223) nābhyadhaścāpi kaṇṭhādho mūrdhādho'tha tadantakam | ā/ hrī/ kro/ kramato nyasya hṛtpadmāṣṭadaleṣu ca || 3-726 || pūrvataḥ kramato varṇān karṇikāyāṃ hṛdantakān | ra/ la/ ha/ ṣa/ va/ ca ma/ ca sa/ śa/ kṣamiti vargataḥ || 3-727 || dikṣu nyaset tato dhyāyet prāṇaśaktiṃ hṛdi sthitām || 3-727ef || ratnābdhipotāruṇapadmasaṃsthāṃ pāśāṅkuśāvikṣuśarāśavāṇān | śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karābjai raktāṃ trinetrāṃ praṇamāmi devīm || 3-728 || hastaṃ nidhāya hṛdaye prāgbījaṃ yādikāṣṭakam | haṃsaḥ so'haṃ mama prāṇā vadediha sthitā- iti || 3-729 || uktvā tathaiva ca punarmama jīva iha sthitaḥ | punastaduktvā mama tu vadet sarvendriyāṇi ca || 3-730 || punastaduktvā mama tu vāṅmanaścakṣuruccaret | śrotraghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tataḥ || 3-731 || tiṣṭhantu vahnijāyāntamuktvā tāraṃ tato japet | vapurjyotirmayaṃ dhyāyediti syāt prāṇasaṃsthitiḥ || 3-732 || mametyādi svīyaprāṇasthāpanābhiprāyeṇa | (tathā) tattaddaivatakalpoktāstato mudrāḥ pradarśayet | tataḥ saṃpūjayeddevaṃśaktyā labhyopacārakaiḥ || 3-733 || tantrāntare | vidhāya devatāmūrtau mūlanyāsamaśeṣataḥ | āsanādiprasūnāntānupacārān samarpayet || 3-734 || upacārāstu (navaratneśvare) p. 224) gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca | ete pañcopacārāśca kaivalyaphaladāyinaḥ || 3-735 || iti pañcopacārāḥ | pādyamarghyaṃ tathā snānaṃ madhuparkācamanaṃ tathā | gandhādayo nivedyāntā upacārā daśa kramāt || 3-736 || (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) padyārghācamanīyaṃ snānīyaṃ catvāryanukramāt | gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca || 3-737 || punarācamīyaṃ ca daśaitān saṃpracakṣate | iti daśopacārāḥ | (kularatnāvalyām) pādyārghācamanaṃ snānaṃ punarācamanīyakam || 3-738 || gandhākṣataprasūnāni dhūpadīpanivedyakam | tāmbūlaṃ dvadaśa proktā upacārāḥ prapūjane || 3-739 || iti dvadaśopacārāḥ | (navaratneśvare) āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam | madhuparkācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca || 3-740 || sugandhasumanodhūpadīpanaivedyacandanam | prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārā/stu ṣoḍaśa || 3-741 || iti ṣoḍaśopacārāḥ | (śāradāyāṃ tu) pādyārghācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca | gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyācamanaṃ tathā || 3-742 || tāmbūlamarcanā stotraṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca namaskriyā | prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārā/stu ṣoḍaśa || 3-743 || p. 225) ityuktam | (navaratneśvare) āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam | snānaṃ vāsopavītaṃ ca bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvaśaḥ || 3-744 || gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpamannaṃ ca tarpaṇam | mālyānulepanaṃ caiva namaskāraṃ visarjanam || 3-745 || aṣṭādaśopacāraistu mantrī pūjāṃ samācaret | ityaṣṭādaśopacārāḥ | (sundarīrahasyavṛttau) āsanābhyañjane tadvadudvartananirīkṣaṇe || 3-746 || sanmānaṃ vai sarpirādeḥ snapanāvāhane tataḥ | pādyārghācamanīye ca snānīyamadhuparkakau || 3-747 || punarācamanīyaṃ ca vastraṃ yajñopavītakam | alaṃkārā gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau tathaiva ca || 3-748 || tāmbulāni ca naivedyaṃ puṣpamālā tathaiva ca | anulepanaśayye ca cāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ tathā || 3-749 || ādarśadarśanaṃ caiva namaskāro'pyanantaram | gītavādyavitānāni stutirhomaḥ pradakṣiṇam || 3-750 || dantakāṣṭhapradānaṃ ca tato devavisarjanam | upacārā ime jñeyāḥ ṣaḍtriṃśat surapūjane || 3-751 || iti ṣaṭtriṃśadupacārāḥ | evaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārādayastantrāntare draṣṭavyāḥ | (kuloḍḍīśe) upacāreṣu sarveṣu yat kiṃ ciddurlabhaṃ bhavet | tat sarvaṃ manasā dhyātvā puṣpakṣepeṇa kalpayet || 3-752 || tatra tatra jalaṃ dadyādupacārāntarāntarā | p. 226) upacārasamarpaṇavidhiruktaḥ (sārasaṃgrahe) devasya vāmabhāge tu dadyānmūlena cāsanam || 3-753 || pauṣpaṃ dārumayaṃ vāstraṃ cārmaṃ kauśeyataijasam | ṣaḍvidhaṃ cāsanaṃ proktaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 3-754 || pauṣpaṃ sugandhipuṣparacitam | dārumayaṃ kaṇṭakibhinnaṃ candanādighaṭitam | vāstraṃ kārpāsam | kauśeyaṃ kambalādi | kauśayaṃ saptaviṃśatikuśapatrāṇāṃ viṣṭaraḥ | taduktam (ḍāmare) saptaviṃśatidarbhāṇāṃ veṇyagre granthibhūṣitā | viṣṭaraḥ sarvayajñeṣu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam- iti || 3-755 || taijasaṃ suvarṇādiracitaṃ lohasīsādivarjyam | cārmaṃ mṛgavyāghrādyajinam | (jñānamālāyām) upacāravidhiṃ vakṣye datvā cātha śubhāsanam | svāgataṃ kuśalapraśnaṃ nigadedagratastataḥ || 3-756 || (merutantre) sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ devaṃ pūjārthamiha cāgatam | dhyātvā iti tu mūlānte svāgataṃ parikalpayet || 3-757 || jñānamālāyām | pādyaṃ pādāmbuje dadyāddevasya hṛdayāṇunā | hṛdayāṇunā nama iti mantreṇetyarthaḥ | (yāmale) hastābjayostato dadyādarghyaṃ toyaiḥ suvāsitaiḥ || 3-758 || (jñānamālāyāṃ tu) arghyaṃ diśet tato mūrdhni śiromantreṇa deśikaḥ- ityuktam | śiromantreṇeti svāhetyarthaḥ | mahākālenāpi | arghyaṃ mūrdhni pradātavyaṃ svāhāmantreṇa sādhakaiḥ- ityuktam || 3-759 || p. 227) (kramadīpikāyāṃ) arghadānānantaraṃ pādyadānamuktam | datvāsanaṃ svāgatamityudīrya tathārghapādyācamanīyakāni- iti || (siddhāntasāre) pādyaṃ hṛnmanunā dadyādarghyaṃ jvalanajāyayā | svadhayācamanīyaṃ ca tenaiva madhuparkakam || 3-760 || (śāradāyām) svadhāmantreṇa vadane dadyādācamanīyakam | jātīlavaṅgakaṅkolaistaduktaṃ mantravedibhiḥ || 3-761 || tathā | svadhāṇunā tataḥ kuryānmadhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje | ājyaṃ dadhi madhūnmiśramayamukto manīṣibhiḥ || 3-762 || (kuloḍḍīśe) tu | kṣīraśarkarayorapi madhuparkāṅgatvamuktam | mākṣikaṃ śarkarā sarpirdadhi kṣīrayutaṃ tathā | madhuparkaṃ kalpayitvā pradadyādvidhipūrvakam || 3-763 || sarvataḥ kṣaudramadhikaṃ dadhisarpiḥsitāḥ samam | kṣīraṃ tuḥ sarvataḥ svalpaṃ madhuparka udāhṛtaḥ || 3-764 || (śāradāyām) tenaiva manunā kuryādadbhirācamanīyakam | tenaiva manuneti svāhāmantreṇaivetyarthaḥ | atra sudhārṇabakṛtaḥ | vāruṇena ca bījena dadyādācamanīyakam || 3-765 || madhuparkaṃ mukhe dadyājjalamantreṇa deśikaḥ | iti yāmalasvatantravacanasaṅgatyanurodhena svadhāmantreṇānyatra sudhāmantreṇeti pāṭhamāśritya sudhāśabdasyāmṛtavācakatvāt tadvījena vinduyuktavakāreṇa madhuparkamācamanīyaṃ ca dadyādityāhuḥ | p. 228) tantrasārakṛtastu tyāgārthakasvāhāśabdenārghyadānavidhānāt tatsamabhivyāhṛtācamanīyadāne tyāgabodhakaḥ svadhāśabdo gṛhyate na tu varuṇabījaṃ tasya tyāgārthakasvābhāvāt | tathā ca (kulasāre) ādau mantraṃ samuccārya paścādevaṃ samarcayet || 3-766 || saṃmpradānaṃ tadante tu tyāgārthakapadaṃ tataḥ | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi upacārān prakalpayet || 3-767 || yat tu | madhuparkaṃ tataḥ kuryājjalamantreṇa deśikaḥ | svadhāṇunā tataḥ kuryānmadhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje || 3-768 || tenaiva manunā kuryādadbhirācamanīyakam | vāruṇena ca bījena dadyādācamanīyakam- iti || 3-769 || vacanadvayaṃ, tadvarṇabhedena vyavasthāpanīyam | śūdrāṇāṃ svadhetyuccāraṇe'nadhikārāt | itthaṃ ca namaḥ svāhā svadhā vauṣaḍityādīnāṃ tyāgārthakatayā taireva mantrairupacāradānaṃ tadvyatiriktamantreṇopacārasamaparṇaṃ tu pramāṇśūnyamiti vyājahruḥ | ke cit svadhāmantreṇa madhuparkācamanīyadānasya sakalatantrasaṃmatatvāt jalamantreṇetyādau tṛtīyāyāḥ sāhityamarthastena ca jalabījasahitena svadhāmantreṇa dadyāditi vadanti | anye tvācamanīyasādhane jalamantrastaddāne tu svadheti saṃgamayanti | nibandhe | snānaṃ vāso'laṅkaraṇaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ hṛdārpayet | hṛdā namaḥśabdena | (kālīkalpe tu) snānaṃ gandhaṃ hṛdā dadyāt puṣpāṇi vauṣaḍityapi- ityuktam || 3-770 || tato nivedayāmīti sarvaṃ dadyānmaheśvari | sarvamiti | vastrālaṅkāradhūpadīpādītyarthaḥ | naivedyadāne tu viśeṣa uktaḥ | (siddhāntasāre) nivedayāmi hṛdvahnijāyābhistattvamudrayā || 3-771 || devatāyai maheśāni dadyānnaivedyamuttamam- iti | p. 229) (merutantre) sugandhitailairabhyañjya sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ || 3-772 || udvarttanaṃ vidhāyātha snāpayeduṣṇavāriṇā | gandhodakaiśca mūlena yathāśaktyābhiṣecayet || 3-773 || kṣīradadhyājyamadhubhiḥ khaṇḍena ca pṛthak pṛthak | (śāradāyām) gandhādbhiḥ kārayet snānaṃ vāsasī paridhāpayet || 3-774 || vastrāṇyuktāni (merutantre) viṣṇave vagalāmukhyai pītakauśeyamambaram | śivāya ca sarasvatyai pārśvanāthāya śubhrakam || 3-775 || raktaṃ śaktyarkavighnānāṃ bhaumasaugatayorapi | kṛṣṇaṃ bhairavakālyāde rādhādernīlamambaram || 3-776 || acchidraṃ malahīnaṃ ca sadaśaṃ yanna dhāritam | kārpāsajaṃ vā kauśeyaṃ rāṅkavaṃ vā viśiṣyate || 3-777 || tailādidūṣitādrogaḥ sacchidrādvādhyatā bhavet | parakīyācca dāridryaṃ jīrṇādāyuḥkṣayo bhavet || 3-778 || dagdhādvipadbhavedāsyadatte gātrāvalambite | sūcīviddhāt sphoṭakādi malināt kāntihīnatā || 3-779 || uptakeśe puttranāśaścādhaute dīnatā bhavet | mithyābhiśāpo bhavati śleṣmamūtrādidūṣite || 3-780 || tatraiva | yajñopavītaṃ dattvātha bhūṣaṇāni samarpayet | ṅentaṃ namontaṃ tannām pūjanādau prayojayet || 3-781 || tāni nānāvidhāni syurmukuṭādiprabhedataḥ | strīpuṃprabhedataścāpi vijñeyāni vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 3-782 || p. 230) gandhaḥ pañcavidha uktaḥ (siddhāntasaṃgrahe) saṃgharṣajaḥ parimalaḥ kṣodajaḥ prāṇisaṃbhavaḥ | kṛṣṇasārābhidhānaśca gandhaḥ pañcavidho mataḥ || 3-783 || saṃgharṣajo ghṛṣṭavandanādiḥ | parimalaḥ sugandhidravyavimarda-janyaḥ | kṣodajo gorocanādicūrṇotpannaḥ | prāṇisaṃbhavaḥ kastūrikādiḥ | kṛṣṇasārastu śrīkhaṇḍādisurabhidravyādyakṛṣṭaḥ | sārabhāgo bhāṣayā atara iti prasiddhaḥ | tatraiva | yākṣaṃ daivaṃ ca gāndharvaṃ kardamaṃ tritayaṃ param | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ devatārpitam || 3-784 || kardamatrayaṃ tatraivokam | kuraṅgamadakakkolakālāgurusitābhrakaiḥ | pramodakṛddevatānāṃ vijñeyo yakṣakardamaḥ || 3-785 || sa eva rocanāyukto devakardama ucyate | paṭīrayugdevapaṅko jñeyo gandharvakardamaḥ || 3-786 || kuraṅgamadaḥ kastūrī | sitābhraṃ karpūraṃ | paṭīraṃ candanam | (puraścaraṇacandrikāyām) candanaṃ malayotpannamanāghrātaṃ suśītalam | karpūrāgurukastūrīhimāmbukṣoditaṃ śubham || 3-787 || (merutantre) kastūrikā caikabhāgo dvau bhāgau mustakasya ca | tadardhailā jaṭāmāṃsī tvakkuṣṭhaṃ ca śilārasaḥ || 3-788 || caturbhāgaṃ vālakaṃ ca ghṛtabhṛṣṭā tathā nakhī | sugandhi kokilā lohavāṇo rājavacā tathā || 3-789 || aṣṭau bhāgāḥ keśarasya murāyāścātha ṣoḍaśa | kālāguruścākasīraṃ kālīyamatha vārddhayaḥ || 3-790 || bhāgāḥ sevantikārkasya candanena vimardayet | p. 231) kāmodanāmā saṃmardo devatārājatoṣakṛt || 3-791 || puṣpabhedāstatraivoktāḥ | puṣpaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ paraṃ cāparameva ca | uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ hīnaṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 3-792 || paraṃ suvarṇapuṣpaṃ syāt tat sadā yogyameva hi | abhyaṅgapūrvakaṃ deyamarcanārhaṃ punarbhavet || 3-793 || aparaṃ rājataṃ puṣpaṃ tāmrajaṃ ca prakīrtitam | sadā yogyaṃ cedamapi trivarṣaṃ caikavarṣakam || 3-794 || tulasī ketakī padma karavīraṃ ca mālatī | pañcaitānyuttamānyāhurmadhyamāni tathā daśa || 3-795 || mallikākundamandāratagarārjunakiṃśukāḥ | parijātamaśokaṃ ca vilvaṃ campakameva ca || 3-796 || etadbhinnaṃ suvarṇaṃ ca sugandhaṃ hīnamucyate | tattanmantravidhāneṣu vihitāni samarpayet || 3-797 || atha niṣiddhāni tatraiva | nārpayedbhūmipatitaṃ korakaṃ kṛmibhakṣitam | aṅgalagnaṃ samāghrātaṃ mlānaṃ paryuṣitaṃ tathā || 3-798 || ugragandhamagandhaṃ ca kṛmikeśādidūṣitam | aśuddhapātraprāṇyaṅgavāsobhiḥ kutsitātmabhiḥ || 3-799 || anītaṃ tanniṣiddhaṃ syānmadhyāhnasnānatastathā | adhomukhārpitaṃ neṣṭaṃ puṣpāñjalividhau na tat || 3-800 || na paryuṣitadoṣo'sti tulasīvilvacampake | jalaje vakule'gastye mālākāragṛheṣu ca || 3-801 || ketakīkuṭajairneśaṃ na varvaryākṣatairharim | p. 232) na dūrvayā yajeddurgāṃ vilvapatrairdivākaram || 3-802 || lambodaraṃ tulasyā ca vṛntahīnaiḥ samarcayet | devatābhedena puṣpabhedā uktāḥ (pādme) dūrvārambhāvilvapatraistulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 3-803 || jalajaiḥ sthalajaiḥ puṣpaiḥ śvetaraktairgaṇādhipam | mālatīkundamandārakumudaiḥ śāradāṃ yajet || 3-804 || karavīraṃ javāpuṣpaṃ padmaṃ kokanadaṃ tathā | nīlotpalamaśokaṃ ca bandhūkaṃ dāḍimaṃ tathā || 3-805 || ketakaṃ mallikārkaṃ trisandhyaṃ ca raveḥ priyam | kanakaṃ kumudaṃ kundaṃ tagaraṃ kaṇṭakārikā || 3-806 || girikarṇī vilvapatraṃ niṣiddhaṃ ravipūjane | hayārikusumaṃ padmaṃ kairavaṃ nāgakeśaram || 3-807 || jātīsevantikādroṇapuṣpaṃ nīlotpalaṃ tathā | arkapuṣpamapāmārgamunmattaṃ kuṭajaṃ tathā || 3-808 || śamīpuṣpaṃ vilvapatraṃ harasyātīva vallabham | ketakaṃ ca japāpuṣpaṃ śirīṣaṃ damanaṃ tathā || 3-809 || vibhītakaṃ cātimuktaṃ sarjabandhūkayūthikāḥ | viṣṇukrāntāmapi śvetāṃ varjayecchivapūjane || 3-810 || mālatī mallikā yūthī campakaṃ nāgakeśaram | pāṭalā kundamandāraṃ kahlāramatimuktakam || 3-811 || karṇikāraṃ kuruvakaṃ kadambaṃ karavīrakam | tamālaṃ vakulaṃ nīlotpalaṃ kamalakairave || 3-812 || sevantikā ketakaṃ ca damanaṃ munipuṣpakam | dhātrīpuṣpaṃ śamīpatramapāmārgasya patrakam || 3-813 || p. 233) mṛdūnāṃ caiva durvāṇāmaṅkurāḥ śatapatrikā | mañjarī sahakārasya tulasī ca hareḥ priyā || 3-814 || unmattamarkapuṣpaṃ ca nirgandhamatilohitam | yadapyutkaṭagandhaṃ tadvarjayedviṣṇupūjane || 3-815 || raktapuṣpaṃ vilvapatraṃ nṛsiṃhāya nivedayet | varjayet ketakaṃ puṣpamanyat sarvaṃ ca pūrvavat || 3-816 || (kālītantre) nānopahārabalibhirnānāpuṣpairmanoharaiḥ | apāmārgadalairbhṛṅgaistulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 3-817 || pūjanīyā sadā bhaktyā nṛṇāṃ śīghraphalāptaye | (muṇḍamālāyām) puṣpāṇyapi tathā dadyādraktakṛṣṇasitāni ca || 3-818 || śvetapuṣpaṃ javāpuṣpaṃ karavīraṃ tathā priye | tagaraṃ mālatī jātī sevantī yūthikā tathā || 3-819 || dhattūrāśokavakulaśvetakṛṣṇāparājitāḥ | vakapuṣpaṃ tathā vilvaṃ campakaṃ nāgakeśaram || 3-820 || mallikā jhiṇṭikā kāñcī raktaṃ yat parikīrtitam | arkapuṣpaṃ varvaraṃ ca bandhūkaṃ ca priyamvadā || 3-821 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tuṣṭā bhavati pārvatī | padmapuṣpeṇa rektena satuṣṭāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 3-822 || kṛṣṇairvā yadi vā śuklaiḥ kālikā varadā bhavet | (matsyasūkte) sugandhi śvetalauhityakusumairarcayet kulaiḥ || 3-823 || vilvairmaruvakādyaiśca tulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ | p. 234) kṣaudrapuṣpairviśeṣeṇa vajrapuṣpeṇa miśritam || 3-824 || sarvaṃ puṣpaṃ pradadyācca bhaktiyuktena cetasā | pūjanīyā sadā bhaktyā nṛṇāṃ śīghraphalapradā || 3-825 || kulairvajrapuṣpādyaiḥ | (kālikāpurāṇe) puṣpaṃ kokanadaṃ padma japā bandhakameva ca | sarveṣāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ raktapuṣpaṃ viśiṣyate || 3-826 || (yāmale) vajrapuṣpaṃ kālikāyai pradadyāt siddhihetave | yonipuṣpaṃ maheśāya vajrapuṣpaṃ nigadyate || 3-827 || vajrapuṣpasya traividhyamuktam (muṇḍamālāyām) āṣoḍaśādanūḍhāyā uttamaṃ sarvasiddhidam | balātkāreṇa ruḍhāyā madhyamaṃ bhogavarddhanam || 3-828 || rajoyogavaśādanyadadhamaṃ sukhadāyakam | svayambhūkusumaṃ devi trividhaṃ bhuvi jāyate || 3-829 || anūḍhāyā anupabhuktāyāḥ | ruḍhāyā upabhuktāyāḥ | tantrāntare | vajrapuṣpeṇārpitena yathā tuṣyati kālikā | na svarṇairna ca ratnaiśca na sparśamaṇibhistathā || 3-830 || abhāve vajrapuṣpasya javāpuṣpena pūjayet | arkapuṣpeṇa vā pūjyā kālikā sarvamaṅgalā || 3-831 || kāliketi dakṣiṇāmnāyādhiṣṭhātrī | uttarāmnāye tvarkapuṣpaniṣedha ukto (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) tulasībhirapāmārgairdhattūraiḥ sindhuvārakaiḥ | arkapuṣpairvāsakaiśca naiva devīṃ prapūjayet- iti || 3-832 || vihitāni tatraivoktāni | śirīṣaiḥ karṇikāraiśca campakaiḥ kovidārakaiḥ | p. 235) vakulaiścaiva mandāraiḥ kundapuṣpaiḥ kuraṇṭakaiḥ || 3-833 || latābhirbrahmavṛkṣasya mṛdudūrvāṅkurairapi | kāñcanārairaśokaiśca punnāgaiḥ ketakīdalaiḥ || 3-834 || sephālikābhiryūthībhirjātībhirdamanairapi | śatapatrairmallikābhiramlānairbandhujīvakaiḥ || 3-835 || jhiṇṭībhiśca japāpuṣpaiḥ karavīraiśca kiṃśukaiḥ | parijātaiḥ pāṭalaiśca padmairnīlotpalairapi || 3-836 || mādhavībhirmaruvakairaparājitayāpi ca | aśanaiśca kadambaiśca droṇapuṣpaiḥ sakeśaraiḥ || 3-837 || arcayet kusumairebhirdevīṃ sādhakasattamaḥ | vilvapatraṃ yathā prītikaraṃ devyā varānane || 3-838 || na tathānyat kiñcidasti puṣpeṣu prītikārakam | ato yatnena dātavyaṃ vilvapatraṃ tripatrayuk || 3-839 || tathā | nānāpuṣpairviracitā dātavyā puṣpamālikā | mālābhedāstu tatraivoktāḥ | ekajātīyakaiḥ puṣpairbhinnajātīyakairapi || 3-840 || mālā tathaikavarṇā syādbhinnavarṇāpi vā priye | sā punastrividhā jñeyā pariṇāhavaśena tu || 3-841 || pateddhṛdayaparyantaṃ yā mālāmodaśālinī | vaikakṣikā sā vijñeyā sarvāvaratayā sthitā || 3-842 || adho'valambinī nābheḥ kausumī yā sragucyate | sādhoriṇī parijñeyā madhyamā pūrvato'dhikā || 3-843 || āgulphasraṃsinī yā tu pādapadmopari sthitā | p. 236) vanamāleti sā khyātā sarvābhyaḥ sragbhya uttamā || 3-844 || atha dvitīyavidyāyāḥ | (nīlatantre) aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayecca yathāvidhi | ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti javāpuṣpaṃ ca varvarī || 3-845 || candanaṃ cārkakusumaṃ dadyācchvetāparājitām | bandhūkamālayā tuṣyet tathā chāgapradānavat || 3-846 || (triśaktiratne) vajrapuṣpeṇa saṃmiśrairarcayet siddhihetave | abhāvādvajrapuṣpasya smaraṇāt siddhimāpnuyāt || 3-847 || tulasīmālatīvarjaṃ puṣpaṃ dadyāt prasannadhīḥ | (matsyasūkte) puṣpaṃ śraṣṭhaṃ raktakokaṃ bandhūkaṃ śatapatrakam || 3-848 || varvarīdvitayaṃ caiva karṇikāradvayaṃ tathā | vakamandāracūtāni karavīrāṇi śasyate || 3-849 || (kulacūḍāmaṇau) varjayenmālatīpuṣpaṃ varjayet tulasīdalam | tantrāntare | vajrapuṣpeṇa sarvatra pūjayeccanisundarīm || 3-850 || upacārāntarasamarpaṇe'pi vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāheti vaktavyamityarthaḥ | (śrīvidyāpaddhatau) jalajānīha yāvanti śvetakṛṣṇāruṇāni ca | japābandhūkamukhyāni raktāni sthalajānyapi || 3-851 || śvetānyapi sugandhīni mallikāvarjitāni ca | pītānyapi tathā vilvapatrāṇi ca samarpayet || 3-852 || nirgandhaṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpaṃ ca tulasīṃ ca parityajet | tulasīgandhamātreṇa kruddhā bhavati sundarī || 3-853 || p. 237) nārcayet tripurāmambāṃ palāśakusumairapi | kāmye tu mallikā na niṣiddhā | taduktam (jñānārṇave) mallikāmālatījātīkundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ || 3-854 || śvetotpalasuśītaiśca pūjayenmāsamātrakam- iti | (kaulālavīye) sundarībhairavīkālībrahmaviṣṇuvivasvatām || 3-855 || tulasīvarjitā pūjā sā pūjā saphalā bhavet | viphaleti kvacit pāṭhastatrāpyakārapraśleṣāt saphaletyarthaḥ paryavasyati | brahmaviṣṇuvivasvatāmiti puṣpacintāmaṇikṛllikhitapāṭhaḥ prāmādikaḥ | viṣṇupūjāyāṃ tulasīniṣedhasya svapne'pyaśrutatvāt | (nirbandhe) raktapuṣpairviśeṣeṇa santuṣṭā bhuvaneśvarī || 3-856 || tathaiva cchinnamastāpi pītaistu vagalāmukhī | guñjayā tu viśeṣeṇa mātaṅgī varadā bhavet || 3-857 || (muṇḍamālāyām) śmaśānadhattureṇaiva tuṣṭā dhūmāvatī parā | evaśabdaḥ prāśastyaparo na tvanyayogavyavacchedakaḥ | śrīvidyoditapuṣpaistu sarvā vidyāḥ prapūjayet || 3-858 || iti tantrāntaravacanāt | (merutantre) kundamandārakumudamālatīpadmaketakam | nandyāvarttāhvayaṃ jātī kahlāraṃ campakaṃ tathā || 3-859 || raktotpalādipuṣpāṇi lakṣmyāścātipriyāṇi hi | durgāyāstu (bhaviṣyapurāṇe) mallikāmutpalaṃ padmaṃ śamīpunnāgacampakam || 3-860 || aśokaṃ karṇikāraśca droṇapuṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ | karavīraṃ japāpuṣpaṃ kuṅkumaṃ nāgakeśaram || 3-861 || p. 238) yaḥ prayacchati puṇyārthaṃ puṣpāṇyetāni bhārata | caṇḍikāyai naraśreṣṭa śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 3-862 || sa kāmānakhilān prāpya śrīdurgānucaro bhavet | tathā | punnāgacampakaḥ kundo yūthikā navamallikā || 3-863 || tagarārjunamallī ca bṛhatī śatapatrikā | tathā kumudakahlāravilvapāṭalamālatī || 3-864 || javāvicakilāśokaraktanīlotpalāni ca | damano marupatraṃ ca śatapuṣpaṃ vivṛddhaye || 3-865 || tathā | sugandhigandhapuṣpaistu pūjayedyastu caṇḍikām | muktibhirmālayā vāpi so'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet || 3-866 || tathā | nīlotpalasahasreṇa yo mālāṃ saṃprayacchati | caṇḍikāyai naraśreṣṭha tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 3-867 || varṣakoṭisahasrāṇi varṣakoṭiśatāni ca | śrīdurgānucaro bhūtvā rudraloke sa modate || 3-868 || grahāṇāmapi tatraiva | hayārikusumaiḥ sūryaṃ kadambaiścandramarcayet | kṣitijaṃ tu japāpuṣpaiścampakena tu somajam || 3-869 || śatapatrairguruḥ pūjyo jātīpuṣpaistu bhārgavaḥ | mallikākusumaiḥ paṅguḥ kundapuṣpairvidhuntudaḥ || 3-870 || ketuśca vividhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ śāntikāleṣu sarvadā | (yāmale) puṣpairdevāḥ prasīdanti puṣpedevāśca saṃsthitāḥ || 3-871 || p. 239) kiṃ cātibahunoktena puṣpasyoktirmatallikā | paraṃ jyotiḥ puṣpagataṃ puṣpeṇaiva prasīdati || 3-872 || trivargasādhanaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣṭiśrīsvargamokṣadam | puṣpamūle vasedbrahmā puṣpamadhye tu keśavaḥ || 3-873 || puṣpāgre tu mahādevaḥ sarve devāḥ sthitā dale | tasmāt puṣpairyajeddevaṃ nityaṃ bhaktiyuto naraḥ || 3-874 || (kriyāsāre) sarvaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sadā pūjyā vihitāvihitairapi | kartavyā sarvadevānāṃ bhaktiyogo'tra kāraṇam || 3-875 || devīpūjā sadā śastā jalajaiḥ sthalajairapi | vihitairvā niṣiddhairvā bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 3-876 || (merutantre) puṣpābhāve pravālairvā tadabhāve ca korakaiḥ | tadabhāve phalaiḥ patraistadabhāve tṛṇāṅkuraiḥ || 3-877 || tatrāntare | puṣpaṃ vā yadi vā patraṃ yathotpannaṃ tathārpaṇam | vilvasya khadirasyāpi tathā dhātrīphalasya ca || 3-878 || tamālasya ca padmasya chinnabhinne na dūṣyataḥ | (mālinītantre) pūjayet parameśāni puṣpābhāve tu patrakaiḥ || 3-879 || patrāṇāmapyalābhe tu drumagulmodbhavādibhiḥ | tadbhuvāmapyalābhe tu tatphalena prapūjayet || 3-880 || akṣatairvā jalairvāpi tadabhāve tu sarṣapaiḥ | sitaisteṣāmapyalābhe mānasaṃ pūjanaṃ caret || 3-881 || p. 240) (merutantre) atha puṣpopacārānte kuryādāvaraṇārcanam | idaṃ ca gauḍādisaṃpradāye | anyatra tu dhūpadīpanaivedyādyantaṃ pūjanaṃ bodhyam | (siddhāntasāre) prathamaṃ mantramuccārya śrīpūrvaṃ pādukāpadam || 3-882 || dvitīyāntaṃ samuccārya pūjayāmīti pūjayet | (somabhujaṅgāvalyām) tataśca mūlamantreṇa trivāraṃ pūjayet sudhīḥ || 3-883 || gṛhītvājñāṃ mahādevyāḥ parivārān samarcayet | ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ prathamaḥ kalpo gurubhistu dvitīyakaḥ || 3-884 || parivārastṛtīyaḥ syāllokapālaiścaturthakaḥ | tadastraiḥ pañcamaḥ prokta iti sāmānyataḥ kramaḥ || 3-885 || (yāmale) pādyādinā tathā paścāt pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ | (merutantre) mantrasaṃpuṭitairvarṇānrmātṛkāyāḥ savindukaiḥ || 3-886 || krameṇa gandhapuṣpādyairdevasyāṅgaṃ samarcayet | tathā | keśareṣvagnikoṇādau hṛdayādīni pūjayet || 3-887 || netramagnerdiśāsvastraṃ dhyātavyā aṅgadevatāḥ | tuṣārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārciṣaḥ || 3-888 || varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ | agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadiṣu kramāt sthitāḥ || 3-889 || (tūrṇāyāge) abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi śaraṇāgatavatsala | bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ prathamāvaraṇārcanam || 3-890 || p. 241) iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt praṇamedatibhaktitaḥ | pratyāvaraṇamevaṃ tu tattannāmnā samarpayet || 3-891 || (merutantre) devasya purataḥ prācī jñeyāvaraṇapūjane | tadādiparivārāṇāṃ prādakṣiṇyena pūjanam || 3-892 || (mānasollāse) pūjyapūjakayormadhye prācī saṃkīrttyate budhaiḥ | taddakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syāduttaraṃ cottaraṃ bhavet || 3-893 || (jñānārṇave) uttarābhimukho devi yadā cakraṃ samuddharet | uttarāśā tadā devi pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 3-894 || paścimābhimukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet | paścimāśā tadā jñeyā pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 3-895 || voyukoṇaṃ tadāgneyamīśānaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhavet | dakṣiṇāśāmukho mantrī yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 3-896 || pūrvāśaiva tadā rakṣo rakṣaḥkoṇaṃ tu vahnimat || 3-896ef || paścimāśādyabhimukhatvaṃ ca kāmyapūjāviśeṣaparam | nityādipūjāyāṃ tu prāgānano dhanadadigvadano'thavetyādinā digdvayasyaiva niyamāt | (śyāmārahasye) tantrāntare ca | hotuḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvabhāgaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ savyaṃ bhāgaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tvāgamajñaiḥ | dakṣaṃ vidyāduttaraṃ bhāgamagryaṃ prajñāvadbhiḥ paścimaṃ pīṭhamuktam || 3-897 || pūrvamiti purataḥ | agryaṃ svasaṃmukhaṃ tena devapṛṣṭhameva pratīcītyarthaḥ | yat tu indrādīn sāhajikaprācyādikrameṇa pūjayanti ke cit tat pramāṇaśūnyam | (śāradāyām) paścādabhyarcanīyāḥ syuḥ kalpoktāvṛttayaḥ kramāt | ante yajellokapālānmūlapāriṣadānvitān || 3-898 || p. 242) hetijātyadhipopetān dikṣu pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | indrādilokapālānāṃ dhyānāni (merutantre) indraṃ surādhipaṃ pītamairāvatagataṃ vibhum || 3-899 || sahasranetraṃ dvibhujaṃ pītavajradharaṃ bhaje | agniṃ tejo'dhipaṃ raktaṃ śvetaśaktikaraṃ prabhum || 3-900 || subhūṣaṇaṃ meṣavāhaṃ vande raktāṅgalocanam | yamaṃ pretādhipaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ mahiṣopari saṃsthitam || 3-901 || kāladaṇḍadharaṃ krūraṃ vṛtaṃ dūtairbhayānakaiḥ | rakṣo'dhipaṃ ca niṛtiṃ śavāsanasamāśritam || 3-902 || dhūmrābhaṃ khaḍgahastaṃ ca piṅgalaśmaśrukūrcakam | makare saṃsthitaṃ vidyunnibhayā sakarāmbujam || 3-903 || śubhrāṅgaṃ tundilaṃ vande varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim | vāyuṃ prāṇādhipaṃ dhūmraṃ raktāṅkuśakaraṃ param || 3-904 || vātapramīsamāruḍhaṃ dhāvantaṃ vegato bhaje | yakṣanāthaṃ kuberaṃ ca śuklaṃ śuklagadādharam || 3-905 || narasiṃhāsanārūḍhaṃ medulaṃ citriṇīyutam | vidyādhipaṃ nīlaśūladharaṃ vṛṣabhavāhanam || 3-906 || trinetraṃ bhālacandraṃ ca jaṭājūṭadharaṃ sitam | lokādhipaṃ vidhātāraṃ raktapadmakaraṃ śubham || 3-907 || haṃsārūḍhaṃ vedapāṭhaṃ kurvantaṃ tamahaṃ bhaje | gauraṃ nāgādhipaṃ mūrdhni phaṇāmaṇḍalabhūṣitam || 3-908 || pīnottuṅgaṃ cakradharamanantaṃ viśvagaṃ bhaje | (śāradāyām) vajraṃ śaktiṃ daṇḍamasiṃ pāśamaṅkuśakaṃ gadām || 3-909 || p. 243) śūlaṃ cakraṃ padmameṣāmāyudhāni kramādviduḥ | pītaśuklasitākāśavidyudraktasitāsitāḥ || 3-910 || kuruvindapāṭalābhā vajrādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | (yāmale) pāṇimūle tu saṃlagne śākhāḥ sarvāḥ prasāritāḥ || 3-911 || lokeśānāmiyaṃ mudrā teṣāmarcāsu darśayet | tantrāntare | gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca yoginīṃ tathā || 3-912 || pūrvādikramayogena gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet | (merutantre) punarmūlaṃ samuccārya sāṅgāyai saparīti ca || 3-913 || vārāyai nāma devyāśca caturthyantamudīrayet | nama ityarcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ sādhakastridhā || 3-914 || tantrāntare | kṛtvāvaraṇapūjāṃ tu dhūpadīpau nivedayet | dhūpabhedāḥ uktāḥ (merutantre) dhūpaṃ dahedgaṇeśasya priyaḥ proktastu gugguluḥ || 3-915 || sarjaṃ devyā maheśasya niryāso devadārujaḥ | viṣṇoḥ kṛṣṇāguruḥ śītaṃ bhāskarasya priyaṃ matam || 3-916 || śakterdaśāṅgaṃ vakṣyāmi śaileyaṃ1 malayodbhavam2 | nakhaṃ3 kuṣṭaṃ4 sarjarasa5mekaikāṃśaṃ prakalpayet || 3-917 || śilārasā6guru7jaṭāmāṃsī8bhāgadvayaṃ matam | ṣaḍmākṣikaṃ9 sitā10cāṣṭau dhūpo'yaṃ śaktimohanaḥ || 3-918 || harītakī1sarjarasa2muramāṃsyaḥ3 kubhāgikāḥ4 | p. 244) lākṣā5tribhāgāścatvāro bhāgāḥ śailaja6mustayoḥ7 || 3-919 || pañcabhāgaṃ nakhaṃ8 proktaṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ kuṣṭa9 mucyate | dvādaśāṃśo guḍo10'rkeśavighnaviṣṇudaśāṅgakaḥ || 3-920 || madhu1mustā2ghṛtaṃ3gandho4guggulvaguru6śailajam7 | saralaṃ8silha9siddhārthau10 śeṣadevadaśāṅgakaḥ || 3-921 || (tantrāntare) guggu1lvaguruko2śīra3śarkarā4madhu5candanaiḥ6 | dhūpayedājyasaṃmiśrainīcairdevasya deśikaḥ || 3-922 || sitā1jya2madhu3saṃmiśraṃ guggu4lvaguru5candanam6 | ṣaḍaṅgadhūpametat tu sarvadevapriyaṃ sadā || 3-923 || rogarogahararogadakeśāḥ suratarujatulaghupatraviśeṣāḥ | vaktravivarjitavāridamustādhūpavartiriha sundari śastā || 3-924 || guggulaṃ1saralaṃ2dāru3patraṃ4malayasaṃbhavam5 | hrīvera6maguruṃ7kuṣṭaṃ8guḍaṃ9sarjarasaṃ10 ghanam11 || 3-925 || harītakī12nakhī13lākṣā14jaṭāmāṃsī15ca śailajam16 | ṣoḍaśāṅgaṃ vidurdhūpaṃ daive paitre ca karmaṇi || 3-926 || madhu1mustaṃ2ghṛtaṃ3gandho4guggu5lvaguru6śailajam7 | candanaṃ8sihla9siddhārthau10daśāṅgo dhūpa iṣyate || 3-927 || (yāmale) daśāṅgadhūpaḥ śyāmāyāḥ sundaryāḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgakaḥ | aṣṭādaśāṅgastārāyā bhairavyāśca gajāṅgakaḥ || 3-928 || pañcāṅgaśchinnamastāyāḥ priyo'nyāsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam | abhāve sarvavidyāsu guggulvagurucandanam || 3-929 || p. 245) (merutantre) hṛdāṇunāthavāstreṇa ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vādayet | tatraiva | tāro jayadhvanipadaṃ mantramāto'gnigehinī || 3-930 || ekādaśākṣaro mantro ghaṇṭāyāḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | āvāhane'rghe dhūpe ca puṣpe naivedyadīpayoḥ || 3-931 || ghaṇṭānādaṃ prakurvīta viśeṣāddhūpadīpayoḥ | pūjākālaṃ vinānyatra kuryādasyāḥ pravādanam || 3-932 || nānayā ca vinā pūjāṃ kārayet siddhilālasaḥ | rāghavabhaṭṭāḥ | dhūpabhājanamastreṇa prokṣyābhyarcya hṛdāṇunā || 3-933 || astreṇa pūjitāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan guggulaṃ dahet | dhūpapadārtha uktaḥ (kulārṇave) dhūtāśeṣamahādoṣapūtigandhaprahāritaḥ || 3-934 || paramāmodajananāddhūpa ityabhidhīyate | dīpabhedā uktāḥ (kuloḍḍīśe) ghṛtapradīpaḥ1 prathamastilatailasamudbhavaḥ2 || 3-935 || sārṣapaḥ3 phalaniryāsajāto4vā vārijodbhavaḥ5 | dadhija6ścānnaja7ścaiva dīpāḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ || 3-936 || padmasūtrabhavā1 vartirdarbhasūtrabhavā2'thavā | jalajā3 vādarī4vāpi tūlakoṣodbhavā5'thavā || 3-937 || vartikā dīpakṛtyeṣu sadā pañcavidhā smṛtā | (yāmale) vartiḥ śvetāthavā raktā na pītā nāsitāpi ca || 3-938 || bījaśūnyaṃ ca kārpāsaṃ tadīyāstantavo'pi ca | p. 246) pāṭo vā nūtanaḥ śuklo vartikāyāṃ praśasyate || 3-939 || jīrṇaṃ ca malinaṃ vastraṃ naiva dadyāt kadā cana | (merau) taijasaṃ rājasaṃ lauhaṃ mārtikyaṃ nārikelajam || 3-940 || tṛṇarājodbhavaṃ vāpi dīpapātraṃ praśasyate | evaṃ dīpaṃ prakurvīta netrarañjanakāraṇam || 3-941 || (yāmale) nivedayet puro bhāge gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca bhūṣaṇam | vāmatastu tathā dhūpamagre vā na tu dakṣiṇe || 3-942 || (merutantre) na dhūpaṃ vitaredbhūmau nāsane na ghaṭe tathā | yathā tathā dhāragataṃ kṛtvā taṃ vinivedayet || 3-943 || medo majjāyuto neṣṭo viṣṇave dārusaṃbhavaḥ | (yāmale) dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyāt purato vā na vāmataḥ || 3-944 || tathā | dakṣiṇe ghṛtayuktaśca tailayuktaśca vāmataḥ | dakṣiṇe ca sitā vartirvāmato raktavartikaḥ || 3-945 || (merutantre) pūjayitvā svamantreṇa ghaṇṭāṃ tannādapūrvakam | dīpaṃ dadyāt tu vibhave nānāvādyapurassaram || 3-946 || tatraiva | gosarpiṣā vā tailena varttyā karpūragarbhayā | uccaiḥ pradarśayeddīpaṃ na ca medādinā kva cit || 3-947 || na miśrīkṛtya dadyāt tu dīpaṃ snehān ghṛtādikān | kṛtvā miśrīkṛtaṃ snehaṃ tāmisraṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 3-948 || p. 247) pārāvatabhramākāraṃ bhrāmayecca pradarśayet | devasya sarvāvayavān ślokamevaṃ tataḥ paṭhet || 3-949 || suprakāśo mahādīptaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ | sāvāhyābhyantarajyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 3-950 || dakṣiṇe sārṣapaṃ dīpaṃ tilatailasya vāmataḥ | sitā vartirdakṣiṇato raktā vartistu vāmataḥ || 3-951 || vṛkṣeṣu dīpo dātavyo na tu bhūmau kadā cana | kṛtvā tu pṛthivītāpaṃ dīpamutsṛjate naraḥ || 3-952 || satāpapāpaṃ narakaṃ prāpnotyeva śataṃ samāḥ | naiva nirvāpayeddīpaṃ lakṣmīnāśakaro yataḥ || 3-953 || (kālikāpurāṇe) labhyate yasya tāpastu dīpasya caturaṅgulāt | na sa dīpa iti khyāto hyoghavahnistu sa śrutaḥ || 3-954 || śāṇaṃ vā dauraṃ vastraṃ jīrṇaṃ malinameva vā | upabhuktaṃ na dadyāt tu vartikārthaṃ kadā cana || 3-955 || naiva nirvāpayeddīpaṃ devārthamupakalpitam | dīpahartā bhavedandhaḥ kāṇo nirvāpako bhavet || 3-956 || sarvaṃsahā vasumatī sahate na dvayaṃ tvidam | akārye pādaghātaṃ ca dīpatāpaṃ tathaiva ca || 3-957 || tatrāntare | aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa deveśi dhṛtvā dīpaṃ nivedayet | parāvatabhramākāramudbhrāmya nayanāvadhi || 3-958 || dīpapadārtha uktaḥ | (kulārṇave) dīrghājñānamahādhvāntāhaṃkāraparivarjanāt | p. 248) paratattvaprakāśācca dīpa ityabhidhīyate || 3-959 || (yāmale) naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge purato vā na pṛṣṭhataḥ | pakvaṃ ca devatāvāme āmānnaṃ devadakṣiṇe || 3-960 || pakvāpakvavibhedena naivedyeṣvapi ca sthitiḥ | purato niyamo nāsti dīpanaivedyayoḥ kva cit || 3-961 || (rudrayāmala-) vacanāni | taijaseṣu ca pātreṣu sauvarṇe rājate tathā | tāmre vā prastare vāpi padmapatre'tha vā punaḥ || 3-962 || yajñadārumaye vāpi naivedyaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ | sarvābhāve tu māheyaṃ svahastaghaṭitaṃ yadi || 3-963 || (sārasaṃgraha-) vacane tu | nidhāya svarṇaje pātre sādhāraṃ tacca maṇḍale | nidhāya caturasre ca saṃskuryācchāstramārgataḥ || 3-964 || astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya cakramudrābhirakṣitam | vāyubījena saṃśodhya vahnibījena taddahet || 3-965 || spṛśan dakṣakarāgreṇa sudhābījena mantrayet | dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātha gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 3-966 || (merutantre) devamabhyarcya kuryācca puṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ | hemapātrasthitaṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam || 3-967 || pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye | mūlamantraṃ samuccārya svāhāntaṃ jalamarpayet || 3-968 || karābhyāṃ saṃspṛśan pātraṃ naivedyānte namo vadet | devasya dakṣiṇe haste jalaṃ datvā paṭhedidam || 3-969 || p. 249) amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā iti navākṣaram | darśayedvāmahastena vikacotpalasaṃnibhām || 3-970 || darśayitvā prāsamudrāṃ pañcaprāṇāhutiṃ caret | prāṇādimudrāstatraivoktāḥ | kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhayogaḥ prāṇasya mudrikā || 3-971 || tayā prāsaṃ gṛhītvā prāṇāya svāheti saṃvadet | tarjanīmadhyamāṅguṣṭhayogenāpānakaṃ vadet || 3-972 || ṅentaṃ svāhāntamatha ca vyānāya ca tato vadet | svāhātha madhyamānāmāṅguṣṭhayogena nirvapet || 3-973 || hitvā kaniṣṭhāṃ sarvābhirudānāyāgnigehinīm | sarvābhistu samānāya svāhoktvā grāsamāvapet || 3-974 || tantrāntare | spṛśet kaniṣṭhopakaniṣṭhike dve svāṅguṣṭhamūrdhnā prathameha mudrā | tathāparā tarjanimadhyame syā- danāmikāmadhyamike ca madhyā || 3-975 || anāmikātarjanimadhyamāśca tadvaccaturthī sakaniṣṭhakāstāḥ | syāt pañcamī madhyamataḥ pradiṣṭāḥ prāṇādimudrā nijamantrayuktāḥ || 3-976 || (merutantre) tataḥ svarṇādije pātre sutoyaṃ dhenumudrayā | amṛtīkṛtya devāya deyaṃ mantramidaṃ paṭhet || 3-977 || namaste devadeveśa sarvatṛptikaraṃ param | p. 250) anyāniveditaṃ śuddhaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ suśītalam || 3-978 || paramānandasaṃpūrṇaṃ gṛhāṇa jalamuttamam | uktvaivaṃ devatāvāme jalapātraṃ niveśayet || 3-979 || tribhirvaṇaiḥ pradātavyaṃ devārthaṃ pākabhojanam | ghṛtapakvaṃ dugdhasiddhaṃ sādhitaṃ kevalāgninā || 3-980 || yuktaṃ vaikṣavapaṅkena tacchūdrasya praśasyate | tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyādastramantreṇa bandhanam || 3-981 || diśāṃ kṛtvā javanikāṃ devasya parito nyaset | amṛtātmakanaivedyaṃ nama ityuccaret punaḥ || 3-982 || dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātha bhuñjānāṃ devatāṃ smaret | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā mūlamantraṃ dadejjalam || 3-983 || naivedyānte tvācamanaṃ datvā homavidhiṃ caret | tatraiva | vidhāya pūjāmevaṃ hi dhūpadīpanivedyakaiḥ || 3-984 || tathā | vedikāyā dakṣabhāge kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamuttamam | saṃsthāpya vahniṃ saṃskṛtya vaiśvadevaṃ samārabhet || 3-985 || yathāvidhi tatastatra gandhādyairdevatāṃ yajet | tatra praṇavapūrvābhirhutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ purā || 3-986 || juhuyānmūlamantreṇa pāyasena ghṛtena ca | pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ paścāddhutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ punaḥ || 3-987 || saṃpūjya tāṃ candanādyaiḥ pīṭhamūrtau niyojayet | agniṃ visṛjya sṛṣṭena pāyasena valiṃ haret || 3-988 || pārṣadebhyaścandanādipuṣpākṣatasamanvitam | p. 251) atra vaiśvadevo nityahoma eva | (siddhāntasāre) samāpya vaiśvadevaṃ tu bhūtebhyo valimāharet || 3-989 || śākte tu balidānānte dadyādbhūtavaliṃ sudhīḥ | yatra vaiṣṇavādikalpe vakṣyamāṇavalidānavidhirnāsti tatrāsminneva samaye bhūtavalirdeya ityarthaḥ | (merutantre) devaṃ tṛptamiti dhyatvā naivedyaṃ gatasārakam || 3-990 || saṃcintya rakṣodigbhāge pātraṃ tat sthāpayet tataḥ | gomayādbhistadastreṇa naivedyasthānaśodhanam || 3-991 || devocchiṣṭaṃ gṛhītvā tu nirmālyabhojine namaḥ | ityaiśānyāṃ viniḥkṣipya hastaṃ prakṣālayet tataḥ || 3-992 || punarācamanaṃ dadyāt karodvartanameva ca | śuddhamācamanaṃ datvā sugandhairgandhayet karau || 3-993 || (gautamīye) kṣaṇaṃ vimṛṣya matimān dadyādgaṇḍūṣakaṃ tataḥ | amṛtāpidhānamasi svāheti manunāmunā || 3-994 || (yāmale) sarvopakaraṇādīni mūlānte ca nivedayet | aśakto manasā dadyādetat karma na lopayet || 3-995 || dvitīyavidyāviṣaye tu viśeṣa ukto (nīlatantre) sarvaṃ mantramayaṃ kṛtvā devatāyai nivedayet | śrīmadekajaṭe vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha coccaret || 3-996 || mūlenāgnipriyāntena satāreṇa ca sādhakaḥ | tāraḥ praṇavastasya cānvaya ādāveva saṃpradāyasiddhaḥ | ayaṃ ca mantraḥ sarvāsāmapi tārādidevatānāṃ pūjāyāmaviruddha eveti sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ | p. 252) śrīvidyāviṣaye tu (mānasollāse) sambuddhyā pravadenmantrī upacārān sadaiva tu || 3-997 || tathā | sarvopacāramantrāśca tritārādyāḥ samīritāḥ- ityuktam | tāratrayaṃ ca śrī/ hrī/ klī/ iti | (yāmale) (jñānārṇave) 'vāṅmāyā kamale ce' tyuktam | punaśca cullukaṃ dadyāddatvā tāmbūlamuttamam || 3-998 || elālavaṅgakarpūrajātīphalādisaṃyutam | tamāladalakarpūrapugabhāgaistaraṅgitam || 3-999 || (merutantre) tato dadyācca tāmbūlaṃ viṣṇave dvādaśāṅgakam | khadi1railā2lavaṅge3ndu4cūrṇaṃ5parṇatamālakam6 || 3-1000 || jātīkośadalātvagbhiḥ7 kastūrī8keśarai9ryutam | pugīphala10matha proktaṃ daśāṅgaṃ bhāskarasya tu || 3-1001 || mṛganābhitamālābhyāṃ hīnaṃ vighneśvarasya tu | pañcāṅgaṃ cūrṇa1khadira2parṇa3pūgīphale4ndukam5 || 3-1002 || śailaṃ devyā jātikośayutaṃ tacca maheśituḥ | tatraiva | darśayecca tathādarśaṃ kalpayecchatracāmaraiḥ || 3-1003 || athopacāramudrāḥ | āsane padmamudrā syāddhastadvayamadhomukham | mudraiṣā kuśalapraśne tadevordhvamukhaṃ punaḥ || 3-1004 || mudrā syāt svāgate cārghyamudrā tvañjalirucyate | anāmāṅguṣṭhayogācca saivoktā pādyamudrikā || 3-1005 || uttānaṃ dakṣahastaṃ tu kṛtvā nimnatalaṃ sudhīḥ | p. 253) kaniṣṭhahīnāḥ saṃyuktāścatasro'ṅgulya unnatāḥ || 3-1006 || mudraiṣācamane proktādhomukhī ca tvanāmayā | spṛṣṭāṅguṣṭhā bhavenmudrā madhuparke varānane || 3-1007 || adhomukhī dakṣahastakṛtā muṣṭiḥ kaniṣṭhayā | vimuktā snānamudraiṣā gaditā parameśvari || 3-1008 || uttānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyamāṃ punaḥ | aṅguṣṭhena spṛśedeṣā mudrā vastrasya kīrtitā || 3-1009 || eṣaivānāmikāsparśānmudrā bhūṣaṇasaṃjñitā | kaniṣṭhāsparśato hyeṣā upavītasya mudrikā || 3-1010 || jyeṣṭhāgreṇa kaniṣṭhāgraṃ spṛśedgandhasya mudrikā | tantrāntare | madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhairaṅgulyagreṇa pārvati || 3-1011 || dadyācca vimalaṃ gandhaṃ mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu yantre puṣpaṃ nivedayet || 3-1012 || adhomukhaṃ karaṃ kṛtvā tarjanyagre tu yojayet | aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu mudreyaṃ puṣpākhyā parameśvari || 3-1013 || yathā gandhaṃ tathā devi dhūpaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ | madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ tu madhye parvaṇi deśikaḥ || 3-1014 || aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa deveśi dhṛtvā dīpaṃ nivedayet | tathā | aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyāḥ spṛśedagraṃ maheśvari || 3-1015 || p. 254) dhūpamudreyamākhyātā sarvadevapriyaṅkarī | anāmāgraṃ spṛśeddevi jyeṣṭhāgreṇa tu deśikaḥ || 3-1016 || naivedyamudrā kathitā devatātṛptikāriṇī | anyatra | uttolanaṃ tridhā kṛtvā gāyatryā mūlayogataḥ || 3-1017 || tattvākhyamudrayā devi naivedyaṃ tu nivedayet | mūlenācamanaṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ tattvamudrayā || 3-1018 || (siddhāntasāre) mūlamantreṇa saṃpūjya svasvakalpoktamantrataḥ | devatāyai valiṃ datvā vighnādibhyo valiṃ haret || 3-1019 || (jñānārṇave) īśānavahninairṛtyavāyukoṇeṣu pūrvavat | maṇḍalāni vidhāyātha pūrvavat pūjayet priye || 3-1020 || pūrvavadvalidānaṃ ca dadyāt sarvasamṛddhaye | vaṭukāni maheśāni yoginībhyaśca vallabhe || 3-1021 || gaṇeśakṣetrapālābhyāṃ pūrvavadvalimutsṛjet | (samayācāre) dakṣiṇe vaṭukaṃ dadyāduttare yoginīgaṇe || 3-1022 || pūrve bhūtavaliṃ dadyāt kṣetrapālāya paścime | tathā | aṅguṣṭhanāmikābhyāṃ tu vaṭukāya valirmataḥ || 3-1023 || kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena yoginīvalimāharet | aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu kṣetrapālavaliṃ haret || 3-1024 || aṅgulībhiśca sarvābhirukto bhūtavaliḥ priye | tathyamuṣṭestu madhyasthāmaṅguliṃ daṇḍavat kuru || 3-1025 || p. 255) gajadantamahāmudrā gaṇapasya valau bhavet | aṅgulībhiśca sarvābhirukto bhūtavaliḥ priye || 1026 || validravyāṇyuktāni (mahākālasaṃhitāyām) tatrādau dakṣiṇācāre | māṣabhaktaṃ tathā lājā dhānāḥ śaktava eva vā | pṛthukāstaṇḍulā vāpi svinnā vrīhaya eva vā || 1027 || āmikṣā vā yavāgūrvā kṛśaraṃ pāyasaṃ tathā | ājyābhiṣiktaṃ dadhi vā pakvānnāni phalāni vā || 1028 || vāmācāre | dagdhamīno bharjitaṃ vā temanīkṛtameva vā | madirā vā pradātavyā valitvena varānane || 1029 || sarvasādhāraṇatvena valirnaiṣa prakīrttyate | adhikāriviśeṣeṇa dātuṃ śakyo valistvayam || 1030 || validānamantrāstu (jñānārṇave) ehyehi devīputrānte vaṭukānte ca nātha ca | kapilānte jaṭābhāra bhāsurānte trinetra ca || 1031 || jvālāmukhaṃ ca sarvānte vighnān nāśaya nāśaya | sarvopacārasahitaṃ valiṃ gṛhṇa dvidhā padam || 1032 || vahnijāyānvito mantro vaṭukasya samīritaḥ | anena manunā devi vaṭukasya valiṃ haret || 1033 || (merau) yoginīnāṃ valermantraṃ sādhanānte paṭhedimam | p. 256) yā/ yoginībhyaḥ svāheti kvaṅkārṇaṃ sragdharānvitam || rurdhvaṃ brāhmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale pātāle vānale vā salilapavanayoryatra tatra sthitā vā | kṣetre pāṭhopīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadāḥ puṣpadhūpādikena prītādevyaḥ sadānaḥ śubhavalividhināpāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || (jñānārṇave) tūktaślokamuktvā- etadante maheśāni yā/ bījaṃ yoginī tataḥ || 1034 || bhyaḥ svāhā sarvavarṇānte yoginīpadamālikhet | kavacaṃ cāstramālikhya vahnijāyāṃ punarlikhet || 1035 || anena manunā devi yoginīvalimāharem- ityuktam | tayā | ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃbhinnaṃ kṣakāraṃ punarālikhet || 1036 || punaḥ kṣetrapadaṃ pāladhūpadīpādi cālikhet | sahitaṃ valimālikhya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tato vadet || 1037 || vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ kṣetrapālasya sundari | anena manunā devi kṣetrapāla valiṃ haret || 1038 || gā/ gī/ gū/ trayamālikhya ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ vadet | varānte varadānte ca sarvānte janamālikhet || 1039 || me vaśaṃ cānayetyuktvā valiṃ gṛhṇa dvidhā padam | vahnijāyānvito mantro gaṇapasyavaliṃ haret || 1040 || siddhāntasāroddhṛtasāmānyapaddhatau tu pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena gaṇeśādibhyo valipradānamuktam | p. 257) gaṇeśavaṭukakṣetrapālebhyo valimāharet | yoginībhyaśca pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena deśikaḥ- iti || 1041 || mahākālenāpi gaṇeśādikrama uktaḥ | gaṇādhipataye paścādvaṭukāya nivedayet- ityādi | vastuto dakṣiṇamārge gaṇeśādikramo vāmamārge vaṭukādikramaḥ | avaśyamādau vāmādau kuryādvaṭukapūjanam || 1042 || mārge'smin vaṭuko mukhyaḥ surādyaṃ tena nirmitam | iti vāmamārgaprakaraṇīya- (merutantre-) vacanāt | atha bhūtavaliḥ (merutantre) upaviśyāsane mantrī dadyādbhūtavaliṃ tataḥ || 1043 || īśāne maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sādharaṃ tatra niḥkṣipet | annaṃ vyañjanatoyāḍhyaṃ pātraṃ puṣpādipūritam || 1044 || tatra bhūtāni saṃpūjya tatastebhyo valiṃ haret | ye raudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ || 1045 || yoginyo'pyugrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāśca ye | bhūcarāḥ khecarāścaiva ye tiṣṭhantyantarikṣagāḥ || 1046 || sarve te prītamanaso bhūtā gṛhṇantvimaṃ valim | vāmahastena tatpātre jalādhāraṃ samarpayet || 1047 || puṣpāñjaliṃ samādāya bhūtāni prārthayediti || 1047ef || bhūtāni yānīha vasanti bhūtale valiṃ gṛhītvā vidhivatprayuktām | santoṣamāsādya vrajantu sarve kṣamantu tānyatra namo'stu tebhyaḥ || 3-1048 || datvā puṣpāñjaliṃ natvā viharantu yathāsukham | bhūtānīti ca nārācamudrayā visṛjet tataḥ || 3-1049 || p. 258) (śāradāyām) sahasrāvṛttyā saṃjapya mūlamantramananyadhīḥ | taṃ japaṃ sarvasaṃpattyai devatāyai samarpayet || 3-1050 || (merutantre) aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tadardhe triśataṃ tu vā | aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi japenmūlamatandritaḥ || 3-1051 || samāpte tu jape mālāṃ nidadhyānmastakopari | arghapātrājjalaṃ haste gṛhītvedaṃ paṭhet tataḥ || 3-1052 || guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādājjagatpate || 3-1053 || devasya dakṣiṇe haste toyaṃ datvā samarpayet | tathā | tatastu gītastutibhirghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam || 3-1054 || brāhmaṇo vedamantrādyaiḥ kṣatriyaḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ | paurāṇikādyairvaiśyastu śūdrastu prākṛtādibhiḥ || 3-1055 || (yāmale) tataśca devatāṃ bhaktyā parikramya namedbudhaḥ | parikramyeti pradakṣiṇīkṛtya | pradakṣiṇaphalamuktaṃ tantrāntare | vedavidbhyo dharāṃ datvā yat phalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 3-1056 || tat phalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam | kṛṇṣamityupalakṣaṇam | pradakṣiṇabhedā uktā (yāmale) trikoṇākārakaṃ devi śakteḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 3-1057 || ardhacandraṃ maheśasya pṛṣṭhataśca samīritam | p. 259) śivapradakṣiṇe mantrī ardhacandrakrameṇa ca || 3-1058 || savyāsavyakrameṇaiva somasūtraṃ na laṅghayet | prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svayaṃ namraśirāḥ punaḥ || 3-1059 || darśayeddakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ manasāpi ca dakṣiṇaḥ | tridhā ca veṣṭayet samyagdevatāyāḥ pradakṣiṇe || 3-1060 || ekahastapramāṇo vā ekaṃ vāpi pradakṣiṇam | akāle darśanaṃ viṣṇorhanti puṇyaṃ purākṛtam || 3-1061 || tantrāntare | ekaṃ caṇḍyāṃ ravau sapta trīṇi dadyādvināyake | catvāri keśave dadyācchivasyārdhaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 3-1062 || praṇāmabhedāstu viṣṇukalpalatāyāmuktāḥ | tadbhyāṃ1 karābhyāṃ2 jānubhyā3 murasā4 śirasā5 dṛśā6 | vacasā7 manasā8 ceti praṇāmo'ṣṭāṅga īritaḥ | bāhubhyāṃ1 ca sajānubhyāṃ2 śirasā3 vacasā4 dṛśā5 || 3-1078 || pacāṅgo'yaṃ praṇāmaḥ syāt pujāsu pravarāvimau | tathā | bhūmau nipatya yaḥ kuryāt kṛṣṇe dṛṣṭe natiṃ sudhīḥ || 3-1063 || sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ tyaktvā vaikuṇṭhamāpnuyāt | (viṣṇudharme) jānubhyāṃ caiva pāṇibhyāṃ śirasā ca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3-1064 || kṛtvā praṇāmān devasya sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt | paramāṇūni yāvanti lalāṭe puruṣasya tu || 3-1065 || pārthivāni bhavantīha namato madhusūdanam | tāvato'bdā/stu viprendra svargaloke mahīyate || 3-1066 || p. 260) (śāradāyām) tataḥ śambhordiśi gururvikire pūrvasaṃcite | hemavastrādisaṃyuktāṃ karkarīṃ toyapūritām || 3-1067 || saṃsthāpya tasyāṃ siṃhasthāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm | ghorarūpāṃ paścimāsyāṃ pūjayedastradevatām || 3-1068 || calāsanena saṃpūjya tāmādāya guruḥ punaḥ | rakṣeti lokapālānāṃ nālamuktena vāriṇā || 3-1069 || devājñāṃ śrāvayannantaḥ parivṛtya pradakṣiṇam | astramantraṃ samuccārya yathāpūrvaṃ niveśayet || 3-1070 || abhyarcya bhūyo gandhādyairvaktraṃ tasya sthirāsanaḥ | karkarī varddhanī sā ca sanālā ghaṭī | (kriyāsaṃgrahe) yathāsthānaṃ niveśyātha karkarīmastrarūpiṇīm || 3-1071 || ācārya ātmanaḥ kuṇḍe vahnisaṃskāramācaret || 3-1071ef || bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovaicitryacitrāmṛta- srotaḥśālini sannibandhanasaritsaṃbhedamabhyarhitam | sadyuktisphuṭamauktikotkaracamatkāre tṛtīyastara- ṅgo'yaṃ śrīnaradevanirmitapuraścaryārṇave'sminnagāt || 3-1072 || iti śrīmanmahārājādhirājaśrīpratāpasiṃhaviracite puraścaryārṇave dīkṣāvidhau guruvaraṇādipūrvakadevatārcanavidhānaṃ nāma tṛtīyastaraṅgaḥ || 3 || athāgnisaṃskāravidhiḥ pradarśyate | tatra prathamaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskāra ukto (merutantre) vahnestu sthāpanaṃ kuryādvaidikaḥ kalpamārgataḥ | tāntrikaḥ kuṇḍasaṃskārānaṣṭādaśa samācaret || 4-1 || mūlamantreṇa saṃpaśyet prokṣayedastramantrataḥ | kuśaiḥ saṃtāḍayet kuṇḍamastramantraṃ paṭha/stridhā || 4-2 || tataḥ kavacamantreṇa kuṇḍasyābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam | astramantreṇa khananaṃ kuṇḍasyāṅgulamānataḥ || 4-3 || aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tāṃ mṛdamastreṇa coddharet | punaḥ śuddhamṛdā taṃ ca pūrayeddhṛdayāṇunā || 4-4 || samīkuryāt tato'streṇa secayet kavacena ca | kāṣṭhādinā kuṭṭayet tamastreṇa syādyathā dṛḍham || 4-5 || kuśaiḥ saṃmārjayet kuṇḍaṃ tataśca kavacāṇunā | vilepanaṃ gomayādbhiḥ kavacenaiva kārayet || 4-6 || kavacenāgnisūryendukalāḥ kuṇḍe vicintayet | trisūtrīkṛtasūtreṇa veṣṭayet pratimekhalam || 4-7 || trivāraṃ varmamantreṇa kuṇḍapūjāṃ tataścaret | tāraścāmukakuṇḍāya āsanaṃ ca namo iti || 4-8 || eṣo'rgha ityādyūhaiśca sakalaṃ pūjanaṃ caret | nābheśca mekhalānāṃ ca kuryādevaṃ prapūjanam || 4-9 || saṃcintayet tato'streṇa tat kuṇḍaṃ vajravaddṛḍham | (śāradāyām) astreṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ hṛnmantreṇa kuśaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 4-10 || p. 262) catuṣpathaṃ tanutreṇa tanuyādakṣapāṭanam | yāge kuṇḍāni saṃskuryāt saṃskārairebhirīritaiḥ || 4-11 || atha vā tāni saṃskuryāccaturbhirvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | (akṣapāṭhanaṃ tu) acchinnāgraistato darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ || 4-12 || kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ varmaṇā paribhūṣayet | ityevamakṣapāṭākhyaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskāra īritaḥ || 4-13 || iti nāradapañcarātre proktam | (merutantre) vāmahome tu saṃskārā ādyāścatvāra eva hi | (nāradapañcarātre) kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi || 4-14 || niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāḥ syuḥ krameṇa vai | ete saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍanirmāṇakāle yadi na kṛtāstadā siddhe tasminnavaśyamācaraṇīyā ityarthaḥ | (śāradāyām) tisrastisro likhellekhā hṛdā prāgudagagragāḥ || 4-15 || atra likhanakramaḥ (sautrāmaṇītantre) prācīmudaṅmūrdhasaṃsthaṃ dakṣiṇārambhamālikhet | udagagraṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ paścimārambhamālikhet || 4-16 || tisrastisro likhitvaivaṃ prokṣayedvāgbhavena ca | (śāradāyām) prāgagrāṇāṃ smṛtā devā mukundeśapurandarāḥ || 4-17 || rekhāṇāmudagagrāṇāṃ brahmavaivasvatendavaḥ | (yāmale) mūlena vilikhedetā darbhasyaiva sruvasya vā || 4-18 || (merutantre) trikoṇopari ṣaṭkoṇaṃ trikoṇadvitayasya tu | p. 263) viṣṇvīśavāsavādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ tatra prapūjanam || 4-19 || (śāradāyāmalayostu) atha vā ṣaṭkoṇavṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhet | ṣaṭkoṇenāvṛtaṃ devi trikoṇaṃ vā samālikhet- iti || 4-20 || trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇādilikhanaṃ pakṣāntarābhiprāyeṇoktam | (śāradāyām) sarvāṇyabhyukṣya tāreṇa yogapīṭhamathārcayet | (merutantre) svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena tatpadmakeśareṣu ca || 4-21 || madhyāntaṃ pūjayedetān jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ tathā | ajitākhyāṃ cāparājitāṃ nityāṃ ca vilāsinīm || 4-22 || dogdhrīmaghorāṃ ca tathā maṅgalāmatha tatra tu | hrī/ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya nama uccaran || 4-23 || datvā puṣpāñjaliṃ kuṇḍe pūjayedbhuvaneśvarīm | tantrāntare | vāgīśvarīśvarayoryogapīṭhātmane namaḥ || 4-24 || hrīmādyaḥ pīṭhamantro'yamāvāhyāsmin prapūjayet | (merutantre) pūjayedbhuvaneśvarīmityadhikṛtya | kāmonmattaṃ śivaṃ tatra devīmṛtumatīṃ tathā || 4-25 || gaṇeśaśaivaśākteṣu dhyāyan saṃpūjayediti | (śāradāyām) vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvarasaṃnibhām || 4-26 || vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktāmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet | bhuvaneśvarīvāgīśvayorvikalpo (gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām) śaktibījena vāgīśīṃ vāgīśaṃ sādhyamantrataḥ || 4-27 || p. 264) pūjayediti śeṣaḥ | (rudrayāmale) tu tataḥ śivāya śaktyai ca namontau kathitau manū | ābhyāṃ tristriśca saṃpūjya praṇamenmanunāmunā || 4-28 || vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ samastābharaṇānvitām | vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktāṃ nāmāmyakhilasiddhaye- ityuktam || 4-29 || vaiṣṇave tu vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarayoḥ sthāne lakṣmīnārāyaṇau pūjyau | taduktam (tattvasārasaṃhitāyām) lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ tatra prabhornārāyaṇasya ca | grāmyadharmeṇa saṃyuktamagniṃ tatra vicintayet || 4-30 || evaṃ saure'pi | taduktam (merutantre) vaiṣṇave ca tathā saure lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ smaret | nārāyaṇasya saṃyogājjātamagniṃ vicintayet || 4-31 || atra ca | vibhūtirunnatiḥ kāntiḥ sṛṣṭiḥ kīrtiśca sannatiḥ | tuṣṭirutkṛṣṭivṛddhī ca saṃproktā nava śaktayaḥ || 4-32 || iti pīṭhaśaktayaḥ | bījādyamāsanaṃ datveti vacanāt śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇayoryogapīṭhātmane nama iti pīṭhamantraḥ | śrīvidyāyāṃ tu (jñānārṇave) kāmeśvarīṃ kuṇḍamadhye sakāmāmṛtusaṃyutām | samāvāhya ca saṃpūjya tadgarbhaṃ vahnimāvahet || 4-33 || (śāradāyām) sūryakāntādisaṃbhūtaṃ yadvā śrotriyagehajam | ānīya vahniṃ pātreṇa kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 4-34 || p. 265) (gautamīye) pāṣāṇabhavamagniṃ ca yadi vāraṇisaṃbhavam | śrotriyāṇāṃ gehajaṃ ca vanasthamatha vā bhavet || 4-35 || yadṛcchālābhasaṃprāptaścāyogyo yāgakarmaṇi | niragnibrāhmaṇāllabdho hyardhalābhakaro bhavet || 4-36 || kṣatrāllabdhe caturthāṃśaṃ phalaṃ dadyāddhutāśanaḥ | vaiśyācchradrācca viphalaṃ jāyate homakarma tat || 4-37 || (uḍḍīśe) śrotriyāgārajaṃ vāpi sūryakāntodbhavaṃ tu vā | araṇīsambhavaṃ vāpi kṣiptaṃ svarṇādibhājane || 4-38 || tāmrapātrādinā mantrī pihitaṃ tu samānayet | atha vānītamabhitaḥ sthāpayet kāṃsyabhājane || 4-39 || (merutantre) araṇyā maṇito vipragehādvahniṃ kumārikā | suvāsinī vā sadvastrā kṛtaśaucā samāharet || 4-40 || pātrāntareṇa pihite tāmrapātrādike śubhe | agnipraṇayanaṃ kuryāccharāve vātha nūtane || 4-41 || dadyādastreṇa pātre'gniṃ kavacena pidhāya ca | jīrṇe śarāve kāpāle bhinnapātre tatholmuke || 4-42 || nāgnipraṇayanaṃ kuryādvyādhihānibhayāvaham | kravyādāṃśaparityāge viśeṣastantrāntare | astreṇāgniṃ samādhāya kavacena pidhāya tu || 4-43 || kravyādāṃśaṃ tu cāstreṇa nairṛtye saṃkṣipet priye | (mantramuktāvalyāmapi) ānīyāstreṇa nairṛtye kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 4-44 || p. 266) devāṃśaṃ mūlamantreṇa sthāpayet purataḥ sudhīḥ | (uḍḍīśe) ca kūrcāstrābhyāṃ tu nairṛtyāṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet- ityuktam || 4-45 || (gaṇeśvare'pi) hu/ phaḍantena mūlena kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet | (kriyāsāre'pi) śmaśānādāvāmamāṃsamatti yo vahnirucyate || 4-46 || kravyādaṃ tasya nāmāsya tyajet kiṃciddhutāśanāt | (śāradāyām) saṃskuryāt taṃ yathānyāyaṃ deśiko vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 4-47 || audaryavaindavāgnibhyāṃ bhaumasyaikyaṃ smaran vasoḥ | yo japedvahnibījena caitanyaṃ pāvake tadā || 4-48 || (merutantre) pradīpakalikākāraṃ teja āvāhya yatnataḥ | aikyaṃ jāṭharavaindavavahnibhyāṃ pārthivasya ca || 4-49 || smṛtvāgnibījakenāsya caitanyaṃ yojayedatha | vaindavastu bhrūmadhyastho vahniḥ | (uḍḍīśe) dīpāddīpāntaranyāyāt sphurantaṃ sarvato mukham || 4-50 || śvāsamārgeṇa manuvit kavacena tato'rcayet | (śāradāyām) tāreṇa mantritaṃ mantrī dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam || 4-51 || astreṇa rakṣitaṃ paścāt tanutreṇa ca guṇṭhitam | arcitaṃ triḥ paribhrāmya kuṇḍasyopari deśikaḥ || 4-52 || pradakṣiṇaṃ tadā tāramantroccāraṇapūrvakam | ātmano'bhimukhaṃ vahniṃ jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ || 4-53 || p. 267) śivabījadhiyā devyā yonāvenaṃ viniḥkṣipet | (merutantre'pi) devyā yonau tatra jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiśca deśikaḥ || 4-54 || śivabījamiti dhyātvā niḥkṣipedāśuśukṣaṇim | (uḍḍīśe) bhūmau ca jānunī kṛtvā kūrcabījaṃ ca vahni ca || 4-55 || caitanyānte namo'ntaḥ syādanenotthāpayecchucim | śivabījadhiyā tasyā yonau vahniṃ viniḥkṣipet || 4-56 || (tripurāsārasamuccaye) yonāvenaṃ vinyaset svābhivaktraṃ paścādagniṃ mūlamantreṇa mantrī- ityuktam | śivabījadhiyeti śaivaśāktaviṣayam | vaiṣṇavādau tu viṣṇavādibījadhiyeti bodhyam | (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ tu) vahnibījaṃ samuccārya tvādadhītāgnimāsane | yonimārgeṇa cai tadvadātmanaḥ saṃmukhena vā || 4-57 || yonimārgeṇa mekhalopari sthāpitayonirandhreṇa | (merutantre) devadevyorācamanaṃ maithunāntadhiyā caret | (śāradāyām) paścāddevasya devyāśca dadyādācamanīyakam || 4-58 || jvālayenmanunānena tamagnimatha deśikaḥ | citpiṅgala-hanadahe paca-yugmānyudīrya ca || 4-59 || sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā mantro'yaṃ prāgudīritaḥ | (rudrayāmale) hrī/ hro/ jvalayugaṃ devi prajvaladvitayaṃ tataḥ || 4-60 || hu/phaṭsvāheti mantreṇa jvālayet pāvakaṃ sudhīḥ- ityuktam || 4-60ef || p. 268) jvālanaṃ tu mukhena kuśamuṣṭipalāśapatrādinā vā | taduktam (merutantre) mukhenaiva dhamedagniṃ mukhādeṣo hyajāyata | kuśaiḥ palāśādiparṇairnāpavitreṇa kena cit || 4-61 || tantrāntare'pi | juhuyuśca hutāgniṃ ca pāṇiśūrpasrucādibhiḥ | na kuryādagnidhamanaṃ na kuryādvyajanādibhiḥ || 4-62 || mukhenaiva dhamedagniṃ mukhādeṣo hyajāyata | nāgniṃ mukheneti tu yallaukikā yojayanti tat- iti || 4-63 || tatra jvālinī mudrāpi pradarśanīyā sā ca | maṇibandhau samau kṛtvā karau tu prasṛtāṅgulī | madhyame milite kṛtvā tanmadhyeṅguṣṭhakau kṣipet || 4-64 || iyaṃ sā paramā mudrā jvālinī homakarmaṇi- iti | uktalakṣaṇā (yāmale) tata utthāya vidhivat kṛtvā pāṇipuṭaṃ sudhīḥ || 4-65 || agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvato mukham || 4-66 || upaviṣṭeta vidhivat manunānena pāvakam || 4-66ef || (uḍḍīśe) prādeśamātrāṃ samidhaṃ mūlāgraghṛtasaṃplutām | tūṣṇīṃ vahnau samutkṣipya jihvāyāṃ devatāṃ nyaset || 4-67 || (śāradāyām) vinyasedātmano dehe mantrī jihvāhavirbhujaḥ | liṅgapāyuśirovaktraghrāṇanetreṣu sarvataḥ || 4-68 || vahnīrārghīśasaṃyuktāḥ sādiyāntāḥ savindavaḥ | varṇā mantrāḥ samuddiṣṭā jihvānāṃ sapta deśikaiḥ || 4-69 || p. 269) jihvāstāstrividhāḥ proktā guṇabhedena karmasu | hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇānyā suprabhā matā || 4-70 || bahurūpātiraktā ca sāttvikyo yāgakarmasu | vahnī rephaḥ | iro yakāraḥ | arghīśo dīrghokāraḥ | atra sāttvikarasanāyāṃ bahurūpātiraktayoḥ paurvāparyaṃ bījakramānurodhena na tu nyāsakramānurodhena bahurūpāyāḥ sarvāṅge nyasanīyatvāt | taduktaṃ tantrāntare | saliṅgagudamurdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt || 4-71 || vinyasedatiraktāṃ tāṃ sarvāṅge bahurūpiṇīm- iti rāghavabhaṭṭāḥ | vastutaḥ | hiraṇyā gaganā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā || 4-72 || bahurūpā maheśāni atiriktā tathaiva ca- ityanantaram | ekaikaṃ vinyaseddevi liṅgapāyuśiraḥsvatha || 4-73 || vaktre ghrāṇe tathā netre sarvāṅge ca nyaset tataḥ | iti (vīracūḍāmaṇi-) vacanāt | tataḥ pravinyasejjihvāṃ dehe mantrī vibhāvasoḥ || 4-74 || sali"gnagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt | sarvāṅgeṣu ca jihvāstā vakṣyante trividhātmikāḥ || 4-75 || hiraṇyā gaganā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā | bahurūpātiraktā ca jihvāḥ sapteti sāttvikāḥ || 4-76 || iti (tantramantraprakāśa-) vacanāccātiraktāyāḥ sarvāṅga eva nyāsaḥ sādhāyān | rāghavabhaṭṭalikhitavacanānantaraṃ ca yadi pramāṇaṃ tadā vikalpa eveti sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ | (merutantre'pi) tantramantraprakāśikokta eva krama uktaḥ | (śāradāyām) padmarāgā suvarṇānyā tṛtīyā bhadralohitā | lohitānantaraṃ śvetā dhūminī ca karālikā || 4-77 || rājasyo rasanā vahnervihitāḥ kāmyakarmasu | p. 270) viśvamūrtiḥ sphuliṅginyā dhūmravarṇā manojavā || 4-78 || lohitānyā karālākhyā kālā tāmasya īritāḥ | etāḥ sapta niyujyante krūrakarmasu mantribhiḥ || 4-79 || svasvanāmasamābhāḥ syurjihvāḥ kalyāṇaretasaḥ | amarttyapitṛgandharvayakṣanāgapiśācakāḥ || 4-80 || rākṣasāḥ sapta jihvānāmīritā adhidevatāḥ | adhidevatoktistattajjihvāsthāne nyāsārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ ca | jihvāsu tridaśādīnāṃ tattatkāryaṃ samāptaye || 4-81 || juhuyādvācchitāṃ siddhiṃ dadyustā devatā matāḥ | iti (prapañcasāra-) vacanāt tattajjihvāyāṃ tattaddravyeṇa homapakṣe homārthaṃ ceti sudhārṇavakṛtaḥ | (kriyāsāre) asya bhṛgū ṛṣiśchando gāyatryagnistu devatā || 4-82 || bījaṃ śaktistu ra/ svāhā ṛṣyādīn pūrvavannyaset | (śāradāyām) vahneraṅgamanūnnyasyet tanāvuktena vartmanā || 4-83 || sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇa utiṣṭha puruṣaḥ punaḥ | dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara iti kramāt || 4-84 || ṣaḍaṅgamanavaḥ proktā jātibhiḥ saha saṃyutāḥ | mūrttīraṣṭau tato nyaseddeśiko jātavedasaḥ || 4-85 || mūrdhāṃśapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāṅgakeṣu ca | pradakṣiṇavaśānnyasyeducyante tā yathākramāt || 4-86 || jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasaṃjñakaḥ | aśvodarajasaṃjño'nyaḥ punarvaiśvānarāhvayaḥ || 4-87 || kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukho devamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ | p. 271) tārāgnaye padādyāḥ syurnnatyantā vahnimūrtayaḥ || 4-88 || āsanaṃ kalpayitvāgnermūrtiṃ tasya vicintayet | āsanaṃ pīṭhaṃ tanāviti śeṣaḥ | tatrādhāraśaktyādivahni-maṇḍalāntaṃ vinyasya keśareṣu madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīḥ | tatraiva ra/ vahniyogapīṭhāya nama iti pīṭhaṃ ca nyaset | taduktaṃ tatraiva | svamaṇḍalāntaṃ prayajet pīṭheśanavaśaktikam || 4-89 || pītā śvetāruṇā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā tīvrā sphuliṅginī | rucirā jvālinī proktāḥ kṛśānornava śaktayaḥ || 4-90 || svabījenāsanaṃ datvā mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet- iti || 4-90ef || atha dhyānaṃ tatraiva | iṣṭāṃ śaktiṃ svastikābhītimuccai- rdīrghairdorbhirdhārayantaṃ japābham | hemākalpaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ trinetraṃ dhyāyedvahniṃ baddhamoliṃ jaṭābhiḥ || 4-91 || dhyānāntaramuktam (rudrayāmale) bandhūkapuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ sutaptakanakaprabham | padmasthaṃ yajamānārthaṃ vadanadvayaśobhitam || 4-92 || saptacchandomayaṃ devaṃ vimānoparisaṃsthitam | tridhāgrīvaṃ tripādābjaṃ havyakavyavināśakam || 4-93 || brahmādhvaryūdnātṛhotṛcatuḥśṛṅgavirājitam | pañcapātraṃ pāśupataṃ kāpilaṃ ca mahāmatam || 4-94 || bauddhaṃ vaidikamityetat ṣaṭpiṅgalavilocanam | vedārthaṃ ca catuḥśrotraṃ śrautaśāstramayadhvanim || 4-95 || sapātālajaṭābaddhamaulikoṭīrabhāsvaram | hemālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ hemakuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 4-96 || p. 272) raktāmbhoruhamadhyasthaṃ svastikāsanasaṃsthitam | pṛṣṭhadeśasamālambitārtīyacaraṇāmbujam || 4-97 || sadā śabdāyamānaṃ ca rājamānaṃ svatejasā | śaktiṃ vajraṃ sruksruvau ca caturbhirdikṣu bāhubhiḥ || 4-98 || tomaraṃ tālavṛntaṃ ca sauvarṇaṃ ghṛtapātrakam | vāmaistribhirbāhubhiśca dadhānaṃ raktavāsasam || 4-99 || hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā dakṣānane sthitāḥ | suprabhā vātiraktā ca bahurūpā ca jihvikā || 4-100 || imā rasajñāstadvāmavadane nityamāsthitāḥ | etābhiḥ saptajihvābhirupetaṃ pāṭitānanam || 4-101 || (śāradāyām) pariṣiñcet tatastoyairviśuddhairmekhalopari | darbhairagarbhairmadhyasthamekhalāyāṃ paristaret || 4-102 || (kuloḍḍīśe) evaṃ vinyasya dehaḥ san paristaraṇamācaret | arghodakena saṃprokṣya madhyasthamekhalopari || 4-103 || utārāgraṃ pūrvadeśe pūrvāgraṃ dakṣiṇe tataḥ | uttarāgraṃ paścime tu prāgagramuttare tathā || 4-104 || mūlamācchāditaṃ kṛtvā trivāraṃ tu paristaret | tathā | mekhalāsu ca sarvāsu dīpamālāṃ prakalpayet || 4-105 || (gaṇeśvaravimarṣiṇyām) pūrvāgrairuttarāgraiśca darbhairagniṃ paristaret | dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pūrvāgraiḥ pūrvapaścimayoruttarāgrairityarthaḥ | p. 273) (merutantre) ekamekhalake kuṇḍe mekhalādhaḥ paristaret || 4-106 || dvimekhale dvitīyāyāṃ madhyamāyāṃ trimekhale | sthaṇḍile sikatānāṃ tu vāhyabhūmau paristaret || 4-107 || (śāradāyām) niḥkṣipeddikṣu paridhīn prācīvarjaṃ gurūttamaḥ | kātyāyanaḥ | paridhīn paridadhatyārdrānekavṛkṣīyān bāhumātrān pālāśavaikaṇṭakakāśmaryavailvāniti | (merutantre) palāśakāśmarīvilvavikaṇṭakasamudbhavān || 4-108 || ekavṛkṣodbhavānārdrān paridhīn bāhumātrakān | (tripurāsārasamuccaye'pi) sthaṇḍilake sikatānāṃ vāhye pātre nyaset paridhīn || 4-109 || (śāradāyām) prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjyāsteṣu brahmādimūrtayaḥ | (sautrāmaṇītantre) -- -- -- -- kuṇḍamadhye vidhānavit || 4-110 || padmāsanāntaḥ sādhāraśaktyādimanubhiḥ kramāt | uparyuparisaṃpūjyā vahnerāsanaśaktayaḥ || 4-111 || pūrvādidalamūleṣu madhye pūjyāḥ krameṇa tu | āsanaśaktayaḥ pūrvoktapīṭhaśaktayaḥ | atra viśeṣa ukto (merutantre) kuṇḍamadhye tu ṣaṭkoṇagarbhitaṃ svarṇakarṇikam || 4-112 || nānākeśarasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāvṛtam | cintayedaṣṭadalakaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || 4-113 || pūjāpīṭhaṃ tu tadvahnestatra maṇḍūkakādikān | p. 274) jñānātmānaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya -- -- -- iti || 4-114 || tathāṣṭadaleṣu pūrvoktapīṭhaśaktipūjanamuktam | sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya hṛddvādaśākṣaraḥ | samastapīṭhapūjāyāṃ vahnermantra udāhṛtaḥ- iti || 4-115 || (śāradāyām) dhyātaṃ vahniṃ yajenmadhye gandhādyairmanunāmunā | vaiśvānarajātavedapade paścādihāvaha || 4-116 || lohitākṣapadasyānte sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya | vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto mantraḥ pāvakavallabhaḥ || 4-117 || madhye ṣaṭsvapi koṇeṣu jihvājvālāruco yajet | atra ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu madhye ca yajedityanvayaḥ | koṇeṣu īśānādikrama ityuktam | (somaśambhau) rudrendravahnimāṃsādavaruṇānilagocare || 4-118 || hiraṇyādyāḥ sthitā vahne rasanāḥ ṣaḍanukramāt | madhyato bahurūpā tu -- -- -- -- -- iti || 4-119 || (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) hiraṇyā prāgudagjihvā kanakā pūrvataḥ sthitā | raktāgneyī nairṛtī ca kṛṣṇānyā suprabhā matā || 4-120 || atiriktā marujjihvā svanāmasvaguṇaprabhā | triśikhā madhyamā jihvā bahurūpā samāhvayā || 4-121 || tasthuṣyekā dakṣiṇato jvalantī vāmataḥ parā | svabījānantaraṃ vācyā -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- iti || 4-122 || (gaṇeśvaravimarṣiṇyāmapi) koṇaṣaṭke ca madhye ca jihvāḥ saṃpūjayet tataḥ | hiraṇyā taptahemābhā śūlapāṇerdiśi sthitā || 4-123 || p. 275) vaidūryavarṇā gaganā prācyā diśi vyavasthitā | taruṇādityasaṃkāśā raktā jihvāgnidikasthitā || 4-124 || kṛṣṇā nīlābjasaṃkāśā nairṛtyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā | suprabhā padmarāgābhā vāruṇyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā || 4-125 || atiriktā ca kausumbhavarṇā vāyavyasaṃsthitā | bahurūpā yathārthābhā dakṣiṇottarasaṃsthitā || 4-126 || etā jvālārucātītā varābhayakarā api || 4-126ef || (tripurāsārasamuccaye'pi) sutaptacāmīkaracāruvarṇā sthitā hiraṇyādiśi śūlapāṇeḥ | vaidūryavarṇā kanakābhidhānā yā sā niṣaṇṇā diśi vāsavasya || 4-127 || yā raktā taruṇādivākarābhavarṇā sā jihvā hariti susaṃsthitā kṛśānoḥ | yā kṛṣṇā vikasitanīlanīrajābhā sā rakṣaḥparivṛtadigvibhāgalagnā || 4-128 || padmarāgasadṛśaprabhojjvalā suprabhā varuṇadiśyavasthitā | yā mahārajatapuṣpasannibhā gandhavāhadiśi sātiraktikā || 4-129 || yathārthasaṃjñā bahurūpikā sā jihvottare dakṣiṇataḥ sthitā sā | home viśeṣa ukto (gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām) edhāṃsi ca hiraṇyāyāṃ gaganāyāṃ caruṃ ghṛtam | siddhārthaṃ bahurūpāyāṃ raktāyāṃ tu yavāstathā || 4-130 || kṛṣṇāyāṃ tu hunellājāḥ suprabhāyāṃ tu saktubhiḥ | p. 276) tilā/ścaivātiraktāyāṃ kanakāyāṃ tu sarvadā || 4-131 || sarvadravyāṇi juhuyāt sādhakaḥ sarvakarmasu | tantrāntare | phalaṃ tu kāmabhedena kramādāsāmudīryate || 4-132 || vaśyākarṣaṇayorādyā gaganā stambhane matā | vidveṣamohayo raktā kṛṣṇā māraṇakarmasu || 4-133 || suprabhā śāntike puṣṭau suraktoccāṭane matā | ekaikabahurūpā tu sarvakāmaphalapradā || 4-134 || (merutantre) yathā kāryaṃ tathā jihvā dṛśyate cet svadiggatā | jvālārūpā tathā siddhirviparītaviparyayaḥ || 4-135 || vaiṣṇave tu jihvāntarāṇyuktāni tatraiva | prabhā dīptiḥ prakāśā ca marīcistāpanī tathā | karālā lelihā ceti jihvā vaiṣṇavakarmaṇi || 4-136 || īśaprāgvahninairṛtyapaścādvāyavyamadhyataḥ | saṃsthitā sakalā jihvā varābhayalasatkarāḥ || 4-137 || (śāradāyām) keśareṣūktamārgeṇa pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ | daleṣu pūjayenmūrtiṃ śaktisvastikadhāriṇīm || 4-138 || lokapālā/stato dikṣu pūjayeduktalakṣaṇāt | atra lokapālapūjā mekhalāsthadarbhopari kāryā | taduktaṃ tantrāntare | koṇe ṣaṭke ca madhye ca jihvābhiḥ keśareṣvapi || 4-139 || aṅgamantraistato vāhye tvaṣṭābhirmūrtibhiḥ kramāt | mekhalāśritadarbheṣu dikpatīn pūrvato yajet || 4-140 || p. 277) (tattvasārasaṃhitāyām) pātrāṇyāsādya vidhivadbahuśaścāpi mantravit | tānyavekṣya pavitreṇa cottānāni vidhāya ca || 4-141 || punaḥ prakṣālayet pātraṃ paripūrya śubhāmbunā | datvākṣatān pavitraṃ ca tadutpūrya nidhāpayet || 4-142 || diśyuttarasyāṃ tat pātraṃ praṇītetyucyate budhaiḥ | tataḥ kiṃcit praṇītāmbu prokṣaṇyādāya tajjalaiḥ || 4-143 || yajñasādhanasaṃbhāraṃ prokṣayenmūlamantrataḥ | tato brahmāṇamāvāhyābhyarcayenmūlamantrataḥ || 4-144 || anyatrāpi | vāme cāstīrya darbhān balaripuharidagrā/stadūrdhvaṃ nidhāya pātrāṇi dvandvaśo'dhovadanamatha tathottānavaktrāṇi kṛtvā | hṛnmantreṇābhipūryānyatamamatha jalairmantrapūtairathaibhi- rabhyukṣyānyaiśca kūrcaiḥ sakalamapi hṛdā savyagaṃ havyajātam || 4-145 || iti tantrāntare | kuṇḍasyottarataḥ sthāpyā praṇītā vāripūritā | praṇītāpātrataḥ sarve sthāpyāḥ pātragaṇāḥ kramāt || 4-146 || ājyasthālī carusthālī gavyakṣīrasamanvitā | sruksruvau ca ghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ taṇḍulāḥ kuśamūlakāḥ || 4-147 || pālāśāḥ samidhastisraḥ pūrṇapātramataḥ param | (merutantre) svagṛhyoktavidhānena vāyudeśācca pūrvataḥ || 4-148 || sruksruvau ca praṇītā ca prokṣaṇīpātrayugmakam | ājyasthālī ca paridhīnidhmaṃ ca kuśamuṣṭayaḥ || 4-149 || adhomukhāni pātrāṇi homadravyaṃ valiṃ tathā | p. 278) gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni sarvāṇyāsādayedatha || 4-150 || tānyabhyukṣya pavitreṇa cottānāni nidhāya ca | prokṣaṇīpātrayugalaṃ paripūrya śubhāmbunā || 4-151 || tantrāntare | svavāmabhāge prāgagrān darbhānāstīryaṃ copari | yathāvittānusāreṇa sauvarṇādīni karmaṇi || 4-152 || adhomukhāni pātrāṇi dvandvarūpāṇi vinyaset | uttānīkṛtya pātrāṇi jalādyaiḥ saṃprapūrayet || 4-153 || (yāmale) vahnerūttarataḥ svasya vāme deśikasattamaḥ | darbhānāstīrya pūrvāgrān pātrāṇyāsādayedatha || 4-154 || svasyeti pūrvābhimukhasyeti veditavyam | (tripurāsārasamuccaye'pi) tato vāmabhāge paristīrya darbhān pulomātmajāvallabhāśāgatāgrān | tadūrdhvaṃ nyaseddvandvarūpeṇa pātrā- ṇyatho'dhogatāsyāni sarvāṇi dhīmān || 4-155 || athottaniteṣveṣu pātreṣu pātraṃ jalairekamāpūrya tīrthāni tatra | susaṃcintya taiḥ prokṣayet kūrccadarbhai- rhṛdā savyabhāgasthitaṃ dravyajātam || 4-156 || pātreṣvapi viśeṣastatraiva | sauvarṇānyapi rājatānyapi tathā pātrāṇi śaulvāni vā mṛtpātrāṇyapi śāntikādiṣu paraṃ śastrāṇi karmasviha | p. 279) śelvakṣadrumaśigrubhūruhakṛtānyetāni vidveṣaṇo- ccāṭotsādanamāraṇādiṣu bhṛśaṃ śastāni pātrāṇyapi || 4-157 || śaulvaṃ tāmram | śelurbahuvārakaḥ | akṣadrumo vibhītakadrumaḥ | śigruḥ śobhāñjanaḥ | (merutantre) vṛṇuyādbrāhmaṇaṃ śāntaṃ devatāmantradīkṣitam | kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe bhāge veśayet taṃ kuśāsane || 4-158 || amukāmukagotro'hamamukāmukagotriṇam | dīkṣāṅgabhūtahome'smin brahmāṇaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe iti || 4-159 || vastrālaṅkārādikena vṛtvā taṃ paripūjayet | kuryāt kuśavaṭuṃ vāpi labhyate brāhmaṇo na cet || 4-160 || (śāradāyām) paścādādāya pāṇibhyāṃ sruksruvau tāvadhomukhau | triśaḥ pratāpayedvahnau darbhānādāya deśikaḥ || 4-161 || tadagramūlamadhyāni śodhayet tairyathākramāt | gṛhītvā vāmahastena prokṣayeddakṣiṇena tau || 4-162 || punaḥ pratāpya tau mantrī darbhānagnau viniḥkṣipet | ātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge sthāpayet tau kuśāstare || 4-163 || tantrāntare | gṛhītvā sruksruvāvūrdhvamukhau cādhomukhau kramāt | pratāpyāgnau tridhā darbhamūlamadhyāgrakaiḥ spṛśet || 4-164 || punastriśaḥ pratāpyādhomukhau vahnau kuśān kṣipet | mūlamadhyāgrake nyasyecchaktīricchādikāḥ kramāt || 4-165 || sruci śaktiṃ sruve śambhuṃ vinyaseddhṛdayāṇunā | icchādikā iti icchājñānakriyā ityarthaḥ | p. 280) (śaivāgame tu) gṛhītvā sruksruvāvūrdhvavaktrāvadhomukhau kramāt || 4-166 || pratāpyāgnau tridhā darbhamūlamadhyāgrakaiḥ spṛśet | trisūtraveṣṭitagrīvau pūjitau kusumādibhiḥ || 4-167 || kuśānāmupariṣṭāt tau sthāpayitvā syādakṣiṇe- ityuktam | (merutantre) kuśāgraistu tayoragraṃ madhyaṃ madhyaiśca mārjayet || 4-168 || mūlaṃ mūlaistridhā caivaṃ mārjayitvā pratāpayet | dhṛtvā tau vāmahastena prokṣayet prokṣaṇījalaiḥ || 4-169 || dakṣiṇena karāgreṇa punaḥ saṃtāpayecca tau | kuśān kṣiptvā tato vahnau svadakṣe tau kuśāstare || 4-170 || saṃsthāpya sruksruvau paścādghṛtasaṃskāramācaret | (śāradāyām) ājyasthālīmathādāya prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 4-171 || tasyāmājyaṃ viniḥkṣipya saṃskṛtaṃ vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | tantrāntare | gavyamājyaṃ samādāya mūlenaivābhimantritam || 4-172 || svakāṃ brahmamayīṃ mūrtiṃ saṃcintyāgnau pratāpayet | (śaivāgame'pi) gavyamājyaṃ samādāya mūlenaivābhimantritam || 4-173 || svakāṃ brahmamayīṃ mūrtiṃ saṃcintya ca- iti | gavyamityuttamakalpamabhipretyoktam | taduktam (piṅgalāmate) uttamaṃ goghṛtaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ mahiṣībhavam || 4-174 || adhamaṃ chāgalījātaṃ tasmādgavyaṃ praśasyate- iti | p. 281) (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) nyasya mantraṃ ghṛte mudrāṃ darśayeddhenusaṃjñakām || 4-175 || (śāradāyām) niruhya vāyave'ṅgārān hṛdā teṣu nivedayet | idaṃ tāpanamuddiṣṭaṃ deśikaistantravedibhiḥ || 4-176 || saṃdīpya darbhayugalamājye kṣiptvānale kṣipet | gururhṛdayamantreṇa pavitrīkaraṇaṃ tvidam || 4-177 || dīptena darbhayugmena nirājyājyaṃ savarmaṇā | agnau visarjayeddarbhamabhidyotanamīritam || 4-178 || ghṛte prajvalitān darbhān pradarśyāstrāṇunā guruḥ | jātavedasi tān nyasyedudyotanamidaṃ matam || 4-179 || gṛhītvā ghṛtamaṅgārān prayojyāgnau jalaṃ spṛśet | aṅguṣṭhopakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ darbhau prādeśasaṃmitau || 4-180 || dhṛtvotpunīyādastreṇa ghṛtamutpavanaṃ tvidam | tadvaddhṛdayamantreṇa kuśāmbhyāmātmasaṃmukham || 4-181 || ghṛte saṃplavanaṃ kuryāt saṃskārāḥ ṣaḍudīritāḥ | aṅguṣṭhopakaniṣṭhābhyāmiti hastadvayasyeti śeṣaḥ | utpunīyāditi agnisaṃmukhamiti śeṣaḥ | taduktam (śaivāgame) prādeśamātradarbhābhyāmaṅguṣṭhānāmikāgrakaiḥ || 4-182 || dhṛtābhyāṃ saṃmukhaṃ vahnerastreṇotplavamācaret | (śāradāyām) prādeśamātraṃ sagranthidarbhayugmaṃ ghṛtāntare || 4-183 || niḥkṣipya bhāgau dvau kṛtvā pakṣau śukletarau smaret | vāme nāḍīmiḍāṃ bhāge dakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ punaḥ || 4-184 || p. 282) suṣuṇmāṃ madhyato dhyātvā kuryāddhomaṃ yathāvidhi | tatra sruvadhāraṇaprakāro (nāradīye) hīyate yajamāno vai sruvamūlasya darśanāt || 4-185 || tasmāt saṃgopayenmūlaṃ homakāle sruvasya ca | agre vyādhikaraṃ proktaṃ madhye śokakaraṃ smṛtam || 4-186 || mūle hānikaraṃ proktaṃ sruvaṃ dhārayate katham | vedāṅgulaṃ parityajya agre caiva dviraṣṭakam || 4-187 || vedāṅgulaṃ tu tanmadhye dhārayecchaṅkhamudrayā | tantrāntare | pañcāṅgulaṃ bahistyaktvā dhārayecchaṅkhamudrayā || 4-188 || (homasāre) mūlāt ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tyaktvā caturaṅgulameva vā || 4-189 || prakoṣṭhe mūlamācchādya dhārayecchaṅkhamudrayā | tantrāntare | śruveṇājyaṃ samādāya juhuyānnyubjapāṇinā || 4-190 || (bhairavatantre) haviruktānahastena vaiśvānaramukhe hutam | hotuścakṣurvināśāya yajamāno vinaśyati || 4-191 || (pariśiṣṭe tu) uttānenaiva hastena aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa pīḍitam | saṃhatāṅgulipāṇistu vāgyato juhuyāt -- -- ityuktam || 4-192 || bhairavaḥ | home mudrātrayaṃ proktaṃ mṛgī haṃsī ca śūkarī | mṛgī kaniṣṭhātarjanyorhaṃsī muktakaniṣṭhikā || 4-193 || śūkarī karasaṅkocamiti mudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | mṛgī ca putrakāmārthī haṃsī sarvaphalapradā || 4-194 || p. 283) abhicāreṣu sarveṣu śūkarī kathitā budhaiḥ | (śāradāyām) sruveṇa dakṣiṇādbhāgādādāyājyaṃ hṛdā guruḥ || 4-195 || juhuyādagnaye svāhetyagnerdakṣiṇalocane | vāmatastadvadādāya vāme vahnivilocane || 4-196 || juhuyādatha somāya svāheti hṛdayāṇunā | (merutantre) gṛhītvājyaṃ vāmabhāgāddhṛdā vāme'gnilocane || 4-197 || hunet somāya svāheti tyāgaḥ sarvatra no mataḥ | (śāradāyām) madhyādājyaṃ samādāya vahnerbhālavilocane || 4-198 || juhuyādagnīṣomābhyāṃ svāheti hṛdayāṇunā | hṛnmantreṇa sruveṇājyaṃ bhāgādādāya dakṣiṇāt || 4-199 || juhuyādagnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti tanmukhe | hetiṃ saṃpātayedbhāgeṣvājyasyāthāhutikramāt || 4-200 || ityagninetravaktrāṇāṃ kuryādudyotanaṃ guruḥ | saṃpātayedbhāgeṣviti | yasmādbhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā hutaṃ tadbhāge hutaśeṣaṃ kṣipedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ (śaivāgame) svāhetyagnau hetiśeṣabhāgamājyaṃ kṣipet kramāt- iti || 4-201 || (śāradāyām) satārārbhirvyāhṛtibhirājyena juhuyāt punaḥ | atra | oṃ svāhā | bhūḥ svāhā | bhuvaḥ svāhā | svaḥ svāhā | oṃ bhūrbhavaḥ svaḥ svāheti vyastasamastābhiḥ pañcāhutayaḥ pañcabhirmanubhirhunediti (nārāyaṇīyatantra-) vacanāt | p. 284) (uḍḍīśe) devyā vyāhṛtihomaṃ ca tārādyena caturhunet || 4-202 || bhūragnaye pṛthivyai ca mahate vahnivallabhā | bhuvaḥ padādvāyave ca antarikṣāya śabdataḥ || 4-203 || agnyādityacandramaso ṅentā nakṣatra ityapi | bhyasantaścaiva digbhyaśca mahate vahnivallabhā || 4-204 || (śāradāyām) yuhuyādagnimantreṇa trivāraṃ deśikottamaḥ | garbhādhānādikaṃ vahneḥ kriyā nivarttayet kramāt || 4-205 || aṣṭābhirājyāhutibhiḥ praṇavena pṛthak pṛthak | garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ punaḥ || 4-206 || anantaraṃ jātakarma syānnāmakaraṇaṃ tathā | upaniṣkramaṇaṃ paścādannaprāsanamīritam || 4-207 || cūḍopanayanaṃ bhūyo mahānāmnyaṃ mahāvratam | athopaniṣadaṃ paścādgodānodvāhakau mṛtiḥ || 4-208 || (merau) garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmāntonnayanaṃ caret | jātaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhāt prāgvaddhyāyeddhutāśanam || 4-209 || jāta karma tataḥ kṛtvā nālacchedaṃ samācaret | sūtakaṃ śodhayitvātha kuryānnāma yathāvidhi || 4-210 || tṛptaye yasya devasyāstyagnistannāmapūrvakaḥ | caulopanayanaṃ vahnermahānāmnīvrataṃ tathā || 4-211 || mahāvrataṃ copaniṣadvrataṃ godānameva ca | samāvartanamudvāhaḥ śākte vāgbhavapūrvakāḥ || 4-212 || p. 285) tathā | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya karmanāma samuddharet | saṃpādayāmi svāheti sarvakarmasvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 4-213 || (śāradāyām) śubheṣu syurvivāhāntāḥ kriyāstāḥ krurakarmasu | maraṇāntāḥ samuddiṣṭā vahnerāgamavedibhiḥ || 4-214 || (uḍḍīśe) jātakarma samāpyātha śramāpanodanāya ca | prādeśamātraṃ samidhaṃ mūlāgraghṛtasaṃplutām || 4-215 || oṃ kāmeśvarakāmeśībhyāṃ svāheti trirviniḥkṣipet | vahneśca pitarau mantrī svadehe viniyojayet || 4-216 || iṣṭadevasya nāmnā tu vahnernāma samācaret | kāmeśvarakāmeśvarībhyāmiti tu śrīvidyāyām | anyatra vāgeśvaravāgīśvarībhyāmiti jñeyam | (pūrṇayāge) ājyāhutyaṣṭakaṃ hutvā nāmakarma samācaret || 4-217 || deśikastvamuko'sīti mūlamantreṇa kalpayet | (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) jātaṃ dhyātvaivamākāraṃ jātakarma samācaret || 4-218 || nālāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ saṃśodhya sūtakam | śivāgniriti nāmāsya kṛtvā hutipuraḥsaram || 4-219 || pitrorvisajanaṃ kṛtvā cūḍopanayanādikam | athodvāhāvasānaṃ ca kṛtvā saṃskāramasya tu || 4-220 || nālāpanayanaprakārastu (śaivāgame) vahnerihāstramantreṇa tato nālāpanuttaye | samidhaḥ pañca juhuyāt prānte mūle ghṛtaplutāḥ- iti || 4-221 || p. 286) (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) tāḥ pālāśyaḥ parā vāpi yājñīyā dvādaśāṅgulāḥ | avakrā na svayaṃ śuṣ.kāḥ satvaco nirvraṇāḥ samāḥ || 4-222 || daśāṅgulā vā vihitāḥ kaniṣṭhāṅgulisaṃmitāḥ | prādeśamātrā vālābhe hotavyāḥ sakalā api- iti || 4-223 || (śāradāyām) vahneḥ sakalasaṃskāraśeṣe tatpitrorvisarjanamuktvā nālāpanayanīye pañcasamidhāṃ homa uktaḥ | tataśca pitarau tasya saṃpūjyātmani yojayet | samidhaḥ pañca juhuyānmūlāgraghṛtasaṃplutāḥ- ini || 4-224 || (kriyāsāre) pitrorvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā cūḍopanayanādikam | kuryādvā sarvasaṃskāraṃ śeṣe devau visarjayet || 4-225 || śramāpanodanārthaṃ ca hutvā tisraḥ samidvarāḥ | (merutantre) sabījarasanānāmnā caikaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 4-226 || tataścāṅgāni juhuyādvahnermūrtyaṣṭakaṃ tathā | indrādilokapālāśca āyudhāni tataḥ param || 4-227 || mantreṇoṅkārapūrveṇa svāhāntena vicakṣaṇaḥ | svāhāvasāne juhuyāddhyāyan vai mantradevatām || 4-228 || svāhāntamantre tu svāhāntaraṃ na deyam | taduktam (mantraprakāśe) namonte na namo dadyādviṭhānte dviṭhameva ca | pūjāyāmāhutau cāpi sarvatrāyaṃ vidhiḥ śive || 4-229 || dviṭhaḥ svāhā | atra ṭhakāreṇa lipisāmyādvindurucyate | vindudvayaṃ visargaḥ | sa ca śaktirūpastena dviṭhaśabdenāgniśaktiḥ svāhocyata iti rāghavabhaṭṭāḥ | vastuto dviṭha iti paribhāṣikī saṃjñeti sāṃpradāyikāḥ | (merutantre) caturvāraṃ sruveṇājyaṃ gṛhītvā sruci niḥkṣipet | p. 287) tenaiva tāṃ pidhāyāgnau hunet tiṣṭhan guruḥ svayam || 4-230 || vauṣaḍantena vahnestu manunā saṃvadet tataḥ | jihvāyāṃ madhyasaṃsthāyāṃ mantrī jvālāvalītanau || 4-231 || tārādyairdaśabhirbhedaiḥ pūrvapūrvasamanvitaiḥ | manunā gāṇapatyena hunet pūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ || 4-232 || juhuyācca caturvāraṃ samastenaiva tena tu | (śāradāyāmapi) vighneśvarasya mantreṇa juhuyādāhutirdaśa || 4-233 || sāmānyaṃ sarvatantrāṇāmetadagnimakhaṃ smṛtam | tatraiva | tataśca saṃskṛte vahnau gokṣīreṇa caruṃ pacet || 4-234 || astreṇa kṣālite pātre nave tāmramayādike | taṇḍulān śālisaṃbhūtān mūlamantrābhimantritān || 4-235 || prasṛtiḥ pañcadaśabhiḥ kṣiptvā cāstramanuṃ japan | prakṣālya pātravadanaṃ pidhāya kavacāṇunā || 4-236 || prāṅmukho mūlamantreṇa deśikendraścaruṃ pacet | sruveṇājyena saṃpanne dadyāt taptābhighāraṇam || 4-237 || mūlena paścāt tat pātraṃ kavacenāvatārayet | astrajaptakuśāstīrṇamaṇḍale vidhivadguruḥ || 4-238 || taṃ vibhajya tridhā bhāgamekaṃ devāya kalpayet | anyamagnau prajuhuyādaparaṃ deśikaḥ svayam || 4-239 || śiṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ bhuñjīta -- -- -- -- -- -- iti | homabhojanayoḥ prakārastvagre vakṣyate | (merutantre) saṃpūjya devatāpīṭhaṃ vahnau samyak tato guruḥ || 4-240 || p. 288) agnirūpadharāṃ tatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām | ājyena sādhyamanunā pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakam || 4-241 || hunenmantrī cāgnimukhe vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ tvidam | ātmāgnidevatānāṃ ca cintayannaikyamātmavit || 4-242 || ekādaśātha mūlena hunedājyena cāhutīḥ | nāḍīsandhānametaddhi proktaṃ deśikasattamaiḥ || 4-243 || aṅgaprabhṛtyā vṛttīnāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet | ante mūlena daśāhutayo deyāstaduktam (tripurāsārasamuccaye) parivārasyaikaikāṃ devyā daśāhutīrjuhuyāt- iti || 4-244 || (merutantre) pūrvādidikṣu kuṇḍeṣu sarveṣvapi yathāvidhi | gururvahniṃ pariharet saṃskṛteṣūktavartmanā || 4-245 || sarvarttvijaścandanādyaiḥ saṃpūjya proktadevatām | sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuktāṃ mūlena juhuyustataḥ || 4-246 || pañcaviṃśatidhā sarpiḥ saṃyutena payondhasā | atra sarveṣvapi kuṇḍeṣu vahniviharaṇamācāryakartṛkam | kuṇḍāntarasaṃskārastu ṛtvikvartṛko bodhyaḥ | juhuyuriti | ācārya ṛtvijaśceti śeṣaḥ | payondhasācaruṇā pūrvoktacarordvitīyabhāgeneti yāvat | caruhomāt pūrvaṃ pañcaviṃśatirājyāhutayo deyāḥ | tathā ca (śāradāyām) tato'nyeṣvapi kuṇḍeṣu saṃskṛteṣu yathāvidhi || 4-247 || ācāryo virahedagniṃ pūrvādiṣu samāhitaḥ | ṛtvijo gandhapuṣpādyairaṅgādyāvaraṇānvitām || 4-248 || tatroktadevatāmiṣṭāṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā | mūlenājyena juhuyuḥ sājyena caruṇā tathā || 4-249 || p. 289) (somaśambhau) carostṛtīyabhāgaṃ tu grāsatritayasaṃmitam | aṣṭagrāsapramāṇaṃ vā darśanasparśavarjitam || 4-250 || palāśapuṭake bhuktau bhuktau pippalapatrake | hṛdā saṃbhojayenmantrī pūtairācāmayejjalaiḥ || 4-251 || (śāradāyām) ācāntaṃ śiṣyamānīya sakalīkṛtya deśikaḥ | tālapramāṇaṃ hṛjjaptaṃ kṣīravṛkṣādisaṃbhavam || 4-251 || dantakāṣṭhaṃ tadā dadyācchiṣyāya vinayātmane | dantān viśodhyaṃ yatnena tat prakṣālya visarjayet || 4-253 || (merutantre'pi) vitastimātraṃ hṛjjaptaṃ yathoktaṃ dantadhāvanam | śiṣyāya dadyāt sa radān viśodhya kṣālitaṃ tyajet || 4-254 || dantakāṣṭhaparīkṣā ca maṇḍapapraveśāt prāgeva kartavyā | atra tu dantaśodhanamātramiti saṃpradāyaḥ | atraiva parīkṣā kartavyeti kecit | anye tu kāladvaye'pi tatparīkṣā kartavyaivetyāhuḥ | (śāradāyām) yathāvidhi tamācāntaṃ śikhābandhābhirakṣitam | vidhāya sārdhamamunā vedyāṃ darbhāstare guruḥ || 4-255 || śayīta tasyāṃ tāṃ rātrimadhivāsaḥ samīritaḥ | (nārāyaṇīye) punastaṃ śiṣyamācāntaṃ śikhābandhābhirakṣitam || 4-256 || kṛtvāṃ vedyāṃ sahānena svapeddarbhāstare guruḥ | (piṅgalāmate) svapnamānavamāśritya svāpayet pūrvamastakam || 4-257 || p. 290) (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) devasya dakṣiṇe bhāge śiṣyaṃ tamadhivāsayet | ahatāstaraṇāstīrṇasadarbhaśayane śuciḥ || 4-258 || (merutantre) ācāntamatra ca yathāvidhi taṃ śikhāyāṃ bandhaiḥ surakṣitamamuṃ pravidhāya mantrī | vedyāṃ śayīta kuśasaṃstareṇa rajanyāṃ śiṣyeṇa sardhamanunā gadito'dhivāsaḥ || 4-259 || (mahākapilapañcarātre) gurupādārcanaṃ kṛtvā upavāsī jitendriyaḥ | darbhaśayyāṃ gato rātrau dṛṣṭvā svapnaṃ nivedayet || 4-260 || (yoginītantre) (merutantre) ca yajjāgrato dūramudaiti daiva- māvṛtya mantrān prayatastriretān | laghveṃkabhugdakṣiṇapārśvaśāyī svapnaṃ parīkṣeta yathopadeśam || 4-261 || bhagavan devadeveśa śūlabhṛdvṛṣavāhana | iṣṭāniṣṭe samācakṣva mama suptasya śāśvataḥ || 4-262 || evaṃ suptaḥ kuśāstīrṇe tataḥ prayatamānasaḥ | niśānte paśyati svapnaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham || 4-263 || (piṅgalāmate) (merutantre) ca | tāro hilidvayaṃ śūlapāṇaye dviṭha īritaḥ | svapnamānavamantro'yaṃ śambhunā parikīrtitaḥ || 4-264 || namo jaya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane | vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 4-265 || p. 291) svapne kathana me tathyaṃ sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ | kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 4-266 || (mantratantraprakāśe) oṃ hṛtsakalalokāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave | viśvāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 4-267 || svapnamānavamantro'yaṃ kathito nāradādibhiḥ | (nāradīye) parabrahmasvarūpastvamantaścarasī viśvadhṛk || 4-268 || śubhāśubhagatiṃ deva svapne me vinivedaya | ityuccārya namaskuryājjānubhyāmavanīṃ gataḥ || 4-269 || prasanno vāgyatastasmin śayīteṣṭaṃ vicintayet | atha śubhasvapnāḥ | (yoginītantre) trividhaṃ darśanaṃ tasya yathārthamayathārthakam || 4-270 || apākajaṃ yat svasthānāṃ saṃyatānāṃ hi darśanam | yathārthamayathārthaṃ tadasvasthānāṃ vikārajam || 4-271 || apākajaṃ mānasaṃ ca yathārthaphalamucyate || 4-271ef || (āgamasiddhānte) ādye varṣādvatsarārdhāddvitīye yāme pāko varṣapādāt tṛtīye | yāme pākaḥ śarvarīturyapāde sadyaḥ pāko yo visargeṣu dṛṣṭaḥ || 4-272 || tathā | svapne paśyati vai devaṃ nijeṣṭaṃ sarvato mukham | guruṃ prasādasumukhaṃ nirmalaṃ candramaṇḍalam || 4-273 || gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīṃ bhānuṃ liṅginaṃ liṅgamaiśvaram | p. 292) prasannāṃ tatra jānīyāt siddhiṃ svapnanidarśane || 4-274 || (nāradapañcarātre) kṣitilābhaḥ kṣataṃ cābdhitaraṇaṃ cāgnipūjanam | homaśca jvalite vahnau saṃgrāmavijayastathā || 4-275 || haṃsakokamayūrāṇāṃ sthārohaṇameva ca | (mahākapilapañcarātre) kanyāṃ chatraṃ rathaṃ dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ kamalaṃ nadīm || 4-276 || kuñjaraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ mālāṃ samudraphenilaṃ drumam | parvataṃ ca hayaṃ madhyamāmamāṃsasurāsavam || 4-277 || evamādīni sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā siddhimāpnuyāt | yadā karmasu kāmyeṣu striyaṃ svapneṣu paśyati || 4-278 || samṛddhiṃ tatra jānīyāt tasmin svapnanidarśane | nadīsamudrataraṇamākāśagamanaṃ tathā || 4-279 || bhāskarodayanaṃ caiva prajvalantaṃ hutāśanam | grahanakṣatratārāṇāṃ candramaṇḍaladarśanam || 4-280 || harmyaprarohaṇaṃ caiva prāsādaśiraso'pi vā | nāgāśvavṛṣabhendrāṇāṃ taruśailāgrarohaṇam || 4-281 || vimānagamanaṃ caiva siddhamantrasya darśanam | evamādīni saṃdṛṣṭvā naraḥ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 4-282 || svapne tu madirāpānamāmamāṃsasya bhojanam | kṛmiviṣṭhānulepaṃ ca rudhireṇābhiṣecanam || 4-283 || bhojanaṃ dadhibhaktasya śvetavastrānulepanam | p. 293) siṃhāsanaṃ rathaṃ yānaṃ dhvajaṃ rājyābhiṣecanam || 4-284 || ratnānyābharaṇādīni dṛṣṭvā svapne prasīdati | (nāradapañcarātre) gururdevo dvijaḥ kanyā gogajāśvāśca keśarī || 4-285 || darpaṇaṃ śaṅkhabheryau ca tantrīvādyaṃ ca rocanam | tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ caiva tathā badhyābhivandanam || 4-286 || siddhānnamāmamāṃsaṃ ca madyastrīmadirāvasāḥ | chatraṃ yānaṃ sitaṃ vastraṃ tathānyaṃ śvetacandanam || 4-287 || mālāmuktāphale hāraḥ pūrṇaḥ samuditaḥ śaśī | pracaṇḍakiraṇaḥ sūryo nimnagātha mahodadhiḥ || 4-288 || praphullapādapaḥ śālī rocanā kuṅkumaṃ madhu | lājāḥ siddhārthakā bījaṃ navabhāṇḍaṃ ca pāyasam || 4-289 || upāsanno'pyathācāryo gāyatrī ca vaśaṃ gatā | sarve svapne śubhāḥ proktāḥ siddhimokṣaphalapradāḥ || 4-290 || (nāradīye) grahaṇaṃ tu parastrīṇāmagamyāgamanaṃ tathā | daṃśanaṃ śvetanāgena bandhanaṃ śṛṅkhalādibhiḥ || 4-291 || rodanaṃ tāḍanaṃ caiva dhāvanaṃ cāṅgaghātanam | mṛllohatrapukāṃsyasya śīsakasyāpi kutsitāt || 4-292 || dhātorlābhastathā puṣpaṃ phalaratnāvubhāvapi | vyajanaṃ svayamanyena dhamanaṃ ca vibhāvasoḥ || 4-293 || evamādīni cānyāni śubhānyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | (merutantre) pūrṇakumbho darpaṇaṃ ca mīnamājyaṃ ca rocanā || 4-294 || p. 294) śavaṃ rodanahīnaṃ ca śastrāṇi ca patākikā | bhāradvājo nṛpālaśca vedaśabdaśca gāyanam || 4-295 || kaśāmāṅgalyagītāni cāṅkuśaṃ yaddhṛdaḥ priyam | svapne dṛṣṭāni caitāni sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 4-296 || vyādhyārte nāsti duḥkhaṃ syāt sāmānyaṃ sukhamāpnuyāt | yadā karmasu kāmyeṣu striyaṃ svapneṣu paśyati || 4-297 || kāmayantīṃ nadīsindhutaraṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ ca khe | bhāskarodayanaṃ caiva grahaṇaṃ candrasūryayoḥ || 4-298 || harmyaprāsādanāgāśvavṛṣaśailāgnirohaṇam | bhojanaṃ dadhibhaktasyāpakvamāṃsasya bhojanam || 4-299 || kṛmiviṣṭhānulepaśca rudhireṇābhiṣecanam | tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ madyapānaṃ badhyābhivandanam || 4-300 || pracaṇdakiraṇaḥ svasthaḥ kāryasiddhestu lakṣaṇam | śvetāmbaradharā nārī śvetamālyānulepanā || 4-301 || avagūhati yaṃ svapne tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī | āsane śayane pāne śarīre vāhane gṛhe || 4-302 || jvalamāne vibudhyeta tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī | sitoragasya daṃśaśca jāyate dakṣiṇe kare || 4-303 || daśāhobhirbhavellābho rogī rogādvimucyate | nigaḍairbāhupāśena badhyate vā suto bhavet || 4-304 || pratiṣṭhā vardhate tasya dugdhapānād dhanakṣayaḥ | surāraktaṃ piban vidyāṃ labhedvipro dhanaṃ param || 4-305 || dadhi dṛṣṭvā bhavet prītirgodūmaiśca dhanāgamaḥ | p. 295) siddhāviṣṭāgamaṃ vidyāllābhaḥ siddhārthakaistathā || 4-306 || dadhilābhādbhavedartho ghṛtalābhādbhavejjayaḥ | ghṛtāśanāddhanakleśo jayastu dadhibhakṣaṇe || 4-307 || liṅgādyabhyarcanaṃ dṛṣṭvā vyavahāre jayo bhavet | yastu madhye taḍāgāderbhuñjīta ghṛtapāyasam || 4-308 || niṣkampapuṣkare patre taṃ vidyāt pṛthivīpatim | devatāliṅgino gāvaḥ pitaro brāhmaṇā nṛpāḥ || 4-309 || yadvadanti naraṃ svapne tat tathaiva bhaviṣyati | antraiḥ saṃveṣṭayedyastu grāmaṃ nagarameva vā || 4-310 || grāme maṇḍalarājyaṃ syānnagare pārthivo bhavet | candratārārkagrasanaṃ parimārgaṇameva ca || 4-311 || bhūmyambudhīnāṃ grasanaṃ śatrūṇāṃ ca badhakriyā | jayo vivādadyūteṣu śatrūṇāṃ ca tathā jayaḥ || 4-312 || vaḍavāmahiṣīsiṃhīgohastinyādidohanam | prasādo guruvipreṣṭadevasiddhādikācchubhaḥ || 4-313 || snānaṃ rājyābhiṣekaśca svaśiracchedanaṃ mṛtiḥ | tīrthodakānāṃ taraṇaṃ tathā viṣamalaṅghanam || 4-314 || gohastivaḍavāsūtivahnilābhastathaiva ca | parastryāliṅganaṃ tasyā lābho rodanameva ca || 4-315 || viṣṭhālepaḥ kundajātīvakulakṣmeśadarśanam | raṇadyūtivimardeṣu jayo nigaḍabandhanam || 4-316 || paśumarttyamṛgāṇāṃ ca labdhiradhyasanaṃ tathā | śikhilābhaḥ śvetavastrapuṣpacandanadhāraṇam || 4-317 || p. 296) maṇitārasuvarṇādipātre bhojanakaṃ yadā | paśyet tadā sādhakasya jñeyā siddhirupasthitā || 4-318 || kāryārttānāṃ kāryasiddhiritareṣāṃ dhanāgamaḥ | athāśubhasvapnāḥ | kṛṣṇāmbaradharā nārī kṛṣṇagandhānulepanā || 4-319 || avagūhati yaṃ svapne sā rātristasya paścimā | evaṃ tu raktayā vyādhiḥ śoko'ruṇasamānayā || 4-320 || nīlayā kalaho hatyā pītayā kīrayā vipat | tathā | bandhyācarmatuṣāsthyādilavaṇāṅāramindhanam || 4-321 || viṭklībonmattatailāni jaṭilārivanauṣadham | rogī tṛṇaṃ ca saṃnyāsī nagno'bhyaktaḥ kṣudhāturaḥ || 4-322 || vimuktakeśaḥ patito vyaṅgāsṛk śaraṭākṣatam | mārjārayuddhaṃ kārpāso garbhiṇī ca rajasvalā || 4-323 || guḍastakraṃ ca kāṣāyī paṅkaṃ raṇḍā kalirgṛhe | vastrādikasya skhalanaṃ lulāpasamaraṃ tathā || 4-324 || andhaḥ kubjo durvacano badhiraḥ khañjakubjakau | vamanaṃ ca ghaṭo rikto rajakī malināmbarā || 4-325 || etairdṛṣṭairna kāryaṃ syādrogī mṛtyumavāpnuyāt | aśokaṃ karavīraṃ ca palāśaṃ vāpi puṣpitam || 4-326 || svapne'pi salilaṃ dṛṣṭvā naraḥ śokamavāpnuyāt | rūpāntarapraveśaśca dakṣiṇāśāgatistathā || 4-327 || paṅke nimajjanaṃ snānaṃ putrabhāryāvināśadam | gāhāstīdvajedevāde (?) varjya kṛṣṇaṃ na śobhanam || 4-328 || p. 297) karpāsabhasmāsthyādīni tyaktvā bhuktaṃ śubhāvaham | raktagandhāmbarasragvī kṛṣṇo vā dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 4-329 || kharoṣṭramahiṣārūḍhastrimāsaṃ na sa jīvati | śvabhre vā patanaṃ gehe dvāraṃ cāsya pidhīyate || 4-330 || na cottiṣṭati yastasmāt tadabdaṃ tasya jīvitam | vāntirmūtraṃ purīṣaṃ ca santānajananaṃ cyutiḥ || 4-331 || śukrasya paśyedyaḥ svapne tasyāyurdaśamāsikam | tāḍyate vikṛtaiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ puruṣairudyatāyudhaiḥ || 4-332 || pāṣāṇaistāḍyate vāpi tasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ | mahiṣoṣṭrakharārūḍhastailābhyaktaśca muṇḍitaḥ || 4-333 || dakṣiṇāśāṃ prasthito yastasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ | paśyet prāsādapatanaṃ gṛhasya śaśisūryayoḥ || 4-334 || parvatānāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇāmadhikāracyutirbhavet | hāniścaiva svagotrāṇāṃ vyādhinābhibhavastathā || 4-335 || gṛhasaṃmārjanaṃ lopo gomayena mṛdāpi vā | tīrttvā nadīṃ samāyātastīre'nyadvasanaṃ dhṛtam || 4-336 || rogī rogādvimucyeta hāniḥ svasthasya jāyate | puṃnāmāno mṛgakhagāḥ potakī śukarī ralā || 4-337 || piṅgalā chucchukā pallī vāmāṅge kokilā śivā | strīnāmāno mṛgakhagāḥ śrīkaṇṭho vānaro ruruḥ || 4-338 || chikkaraḥ pippalo bhāso dakṣe kākarkṣakukkuṭāḥ | dṛṣṭāścedrogiṇo roganāśaḥ sādhakasiddhayeḥ || 4-339 || svasthasya codyamāllābho digvyatyāsānna śobhanam | p. 298) atha svapnanivedanam (nibandhe) śiṣyasya śucirācāntaḥ puṣpahasto gurūttamaḥ || 4-340 || praṇamya śirasā hṛṣṭastasmai svapnaṃ nivedayet | svapne cākṣisamakṣaṃ vā āścaryamapi harṣadam || 4-341 || akasmādyadi vā paśyennākhyātavyaṃ gurorvinā | atha duḥsvapnaśāntiḥ (mahākapilapañcarātre) dṛṣṭvā duḥsvapnakaṃ caiva homāt siddhimavāpnuyāt || 4-342 || (piṅgalāmate) śubhe śubhaṃ bhavet tasya juhuyādaśabhe śatam || 4-343 || astreṇeti kramādvidvān -- -- -- -- -- -- -- iti | (merutantre) sakṣīrāṇāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ samidhāṃ ca śataṃ hunet || 4-344 || palāśānāṃ tu gāyatryā śūdraḥ snātvā haviṣyabhuk | dīpaṃ dadyādvipragṛhe viṣṇorgehe śivālaye || 4-345 || evaṃ dṛṣṭvāśubhaṃ svapnaṃ gṛhṇīyānmanumanyathā | gṛhīte hānireva syādvānyadevaṃ vicintayet || 4-346 || (nāradapañcarātre) dṛṣṭvā samācareddhomaṃ dantakāṣṭhoditaṃ mune | kevalenātha vājyena siṃhamantreṇa śāntaye || 4-347 || astramantragāyatrīsiṃhamantrāṇāṃ vikalpaḥ | tārāvajranakhaṃ daṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya hu/phaṭ namaḥ | siṃhasya manuriti (merau proktaḥ) atha dīkṣādinakṛtyam (merutantre) samutthāyoṣasi punaḥ sandhyāsnānādikaṃ caret | guruḥ śiṣyo ṛtvijaśca gacchedyāgagṛhaṃ prati || 4-348 || sarve te svasvakuṇḍeṣu juhuyuḥ saghṛtaistilaiḥ | punaḥ sādhyena manunā hyaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 4-349 || p. 299) dravyairvidhānaproktairvā hunedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam | (śrībhaviṣye) āhutistu ghṛtādīnāṃ sruveṇādhomukhena ca || 4-350 || hunet tilādyāhutīśca daivenottānapāṇinā | (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) sruveṇājyaṃ samityādyaṃ srucā śeṣaṃ kareṇa vā || 4-351 || tatra divyena hotavyaṃ tīrthenārṣeṇa vā tathā | (mahākapilapañcarātre) apradīptena hotavyaṃ madhyamenāpyanindhite || 4-352 || pradīpte lelihānāgnau hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye | (bahvṛcapariśiṣṭe'pi) adhomukhaḥ sadhūme tu juhuyādyo hutāśane || 4-353 || yajamāno bhavedandhaḥ saputra iti ca śrutiḥ | (chandogapariśiṣṭe'pi) yo'narciṣi juhotyagnau vyaṅgāriṇi ca mānavaḥ || 4-354 || mandāgnirāmayāvī ca daridraścopajāyate || 4-354ef || (tripurāsāre) agneḥ karṇe homato vyādhivādhā netre'ndhatvaṃ nāsikāyāmavyādhiḥ | dravyacchedo mastake syānmukhānta- rhomaṃ kuryāt tena nityaṃ vipaścit || 4-355 || tantrāntare | yataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ śrotraṃ yatra dhūmo'tra nāsikā | yatrālpajvalanaṃ netraṃ yatrāṅgārastataḥ śiraḥ || 4-356 || yatra prajvalitā jvālā jihvā sā jātavedasaḥ | p. 300) anyatrāpi | sadhūmo'gniḥ śiro jñeyaṃ nirdhūmaścakṣureva ca || 4-357 || jvalatkṛśo bhavet karṇaḥ kāṣṭhalagnastu nāsikā | agnirjvālāyate yatra śuddhasphaṭikasannibhaḥ || 4-358 || tanmukhaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ caturaṅgulamānataḥ | (navadurgākalpe) yatra kāṣṭhaṃ tatra śrotre yatra dhūmastu nāsike || 4-359 || yatrālpajvalanaṃ netraṃ yatra bhasma tu tacchiraḥ | yatraiva jvalito vahnistatra jihvā prakīrtitā || 4-360 || (śāradāyām) vaiśvānaraṃ sthitaṃ dhyāyet samiddhomeṣu deśikaḥ | śayānamājyahomeṣu niṣaṇṇaṃ śeṣavastuṣu || 4-361 || tathā | svarṇasindūrabālārkakuṅkumakṣaudrasannibhaḥ | suvarṇaretaso varṇaḥ śobhanaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 4-362 || bherīvāridahastīndradhvanirvahneḥ śubhāvahaḥ | nāgacampakapunnāgapāṭalāyūthikānibhaḥ || 4-363 || padmendīvarakahlārasarpirguggulusannibhaḥ | pāvakasya śubho gandha ityuktastantravedibhiḥ || 4-364 || pradakṣiṇāstyaktakampāśchatrābhāḥ śikhinaḥ śikhāḥ | śubhadā yajamānasya rājyasyāpi viśeṣataḥ || 4-365 || kundendudhavalo dhūmo vahneḥ proktaḥ śubhāvahaḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇagate varṇo yajamānaṃ vināśayet || 4-366 || śveto rājyaṃ nihantyāśu vāyasasvarasannibhaḥ | kharasvarasamo vahnerdhvaniḥ sarvavināśakṛt || 4-367 || p. 301) pūtigandho hutabhujo doturduḥkhaprado bhavet | chinnavṛttāṃ śikhāṃ kuryānmṛtyuṃ dhanaparikṣayam || 4-368 || śukapakṣanibho dhūmaḥ pārāvatasamaprabhaḥ | hāniṃ turagajātīnāṃ gavāṃ ca kurute sadā || 4-369 || evaṃ vidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ | mūlenājyena juhuyāt pañcaviṃśatimāhutim || 4-370 || (tripurāsāracamuccaye) vasvadhikaṃ śatamājyairjuhuyācchāntikamamīṣu doṣeṣu | astreṇa sādhakendrastanuyādatha cakrapūjāṃ ca- ityuktam || 4-371 || (śāradāyām) tataḥ sudhautaṃ dantādyaṃ snātaṃ śiṣyaṃ samāhitam | pāyayitvā pañcagavyaṃ kuṇḍasyāntikamānayet || 4-372 || (prayogasāre'pi) pañcagavyaṃ yathāproktaṃ pītvācāntaṃ yathāvidhi | dvāreṇa dakṣiṇenātha yāgasthānaṃ praveśayet || 4-373 || (śāradāyām) vilokya divyadṛṣṭyā taṃ taccaitanyaṃ hṛdambujāt | gururātmani saṃyojya kuryādadhvaviśodhanam || 4-374 || tantrāntare | hṛdi sthitaṃ taccaitanyaṃ prasphurattārakākṛtim | ādāya athāpayet svīye hṛdaye'ṅkuśamudrayā || 4-375 || (ṣaḍanvayamahāratne) śodhanaṃ nāma tattvānāṃ kāraṇaikatvacintanam | varṇādīnāṃ kalānāṃ ca tasyāṃ cidaikyacintanam || 4-376 || p. 302) (śāradāyām) uktaṃ kalādhvā tattvādhvā bhuvanādhveti ca trayam | varṇādhvā ca padādhvā ca mantrādhveti paraṃ trayam || 4-377 || (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) tatra śābdāstrayo'dhvānastrayastvārthāḥ samīritāḥ | tantrāntare | mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇādhveti ca śabdataḥ || 4-378 || bhuvanādhvā ca tattvādhvā kalādhvā cārthatastathā | atra tu saṃhārakrameṇoktiḥ | (śāradāyām) sṛṣṭikramaṇeti jñeyam | (merutantre) śiṣyasya pādayościntyā guruṇā tu kalā imāḥ || 4-379 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca | śāntyatīteti pañcātha śodhanakrama ucyate || 4-380 || kūrcena ca guruḥ śiṣyaṃ spṛśan kuṇḍe svake hunet | tilairghṛtāktaistārādyamamukādhvānamatra ca || 4-381 || śodhayāmi dviṭhāntena mantreṇāṣṭāhutirhunet | tattvādhvani vilīnaṃ tu kalādhvānaṃ vicintayet || 4-382 || tato liṅgapradeśe tu tattvānyetāni cintayet | gāṇeśāni ca śaivāni tatraitāni rasāgnayaḥ || 4-383 || tadyathā śivaśaktī ca sadāśivamaheśvarau | vidyeti pañcaśuddhāni śuddhāśuddhāni sapta ca || 4-384 || māyā vidyā kalā rāgaḥ kālo niyatireva ca | puruṣaścātha śuddhāni prakṛtirbuddhyahaṅkṛtī || 4-385 || manaścendriyadaśakaṃ tanmātrābhūtapañcakam | śuddhānīti | āṇavakārmaṇamāyīyākhyamalatrayarahitānītyarthaḥ | tatrāṇavo nāma sadāśivatvena svasthānāvamarṣaḥ | kārmaṇo nāma puṇyapāpavānahamiti pratītiḥ | māyīyo nāmāhaṅkārādāvātmatvabuddhiḥ | śuddhaśuddhānīti | kāraṇatvena malatrayarāhityācchuddhāni | kāryarūpatvena tadyuktatvādaśuddhānītyarthaḥ | atha vaiṣṇavatattvāni dvātriṃśatpramitāni tu || 4-386 || jīvaḥ prāṇo mano buddhistanmātrā bhūtapañcakam | daśendriyāṇi hṛtpadmaṃ sūryasomāgnayastathā || 4-387 || vāsudevaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaśca pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ | saurāṇi bhūtatanmātrāmanogarvendriyāṇi ca || 4-388 || prakṛtirbuddhiriti ca caturviṃśatisaṃmitam | (śāradāyām) nivṛttyādyāḥ kalāḥ pañca tato vinduḥ kalā punaḥ || 4-389 || nādaḥ śaktiḥ sadāpūrvaśivaśca prakṛterviduḥ | ātmavidyā śivaḥ paścācchivo vidyā svayaṃ punaḥ || 4-390 || sarvatattvaṃ ca tattvāni proktāni tripadātmanaḥ | tattvādhvā kathito hyeṣa tattadāgamavedibhiḥ || 4-391 || (merutantre) daśaiva śaktitattvāni ātmavidyā śivā iti | śivāvidyā tathātmeti cātmavidyā śivā punaḥ || 4-392 || sarvatattvaṃ ceti punaḥ prāgvadūhena homayet | tattvādhvānaṃ vilīnaṃ tu cintayedbhuvanādhvani || 4-393 || śiṣyasya nābhau cintyāni bhuvanāni caturdaśa | tāni krameṇa pātālarasātalamahātalam || 4-394 || talātalaṃ ca sutalaṃ vitalaṃ cātalaṃ ca bhūḥ | bhuvaśca svarmahaścāpi janastapa iti kramāt || 4-395 || satyaṃ ca bhuvanādhvānaṃ homādyūhastu pūrvavat | vilīnaṃ bhuvanādhvānaṃ varṇādhvani vicintayet || 4-396 || p. 304) akārādikṣakārāntān varṇān saṃcintayeddhṛdi | varṇādhvānaṃ vilīnaṃ tu padādhvani vicintayet || 4-397 || homohau prāgvadevātra lalāṭe cintayet tataḥ | padādhvānaṃ mūlamantrapadavarṇasvarūpakaḥ || 4-398 || padādhvātrohahomādi prāgvadeva samācaret | mantrādhvani vilīnaṃ tu padādhvānaṃ vicintayet || 4-399 || saṃpūrṇamantro mantrādhvā cintayecchiṣyamūrdhani | homohaḥ prāgvadevātra vilīnohaṃ pare śive || 4-400 || brahamrandhrasthite dhyāyedataḥ syādadhvaśodhanam | sṛjet sṛṣṭyā vilīnāntācchivāntācca gurūttamaḥ || 4-401 || deśikendraśca taṃ śiṣyaṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭyā ca divyayā | taccaitanyasthitaṃ tasmi/stasminneva ca yojayet || 4-402 || (śāradāyāmapi) -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- kramāt tān vilayaṃ nayet | śive śivāntān saṃlīnān janayet sṛṣṭimārgataḥ || 4-403 || vilokayan divyadṛṣṭyā taṃ śiśuṃ deśikottamaḥ | ātmasthitaṃ taccaitanyaṃ punaḥ śiṣye niyojayet || 4-404 || (kriyāsaṃgrahe) śūdrasaṅkarajātīnāṃ nādhvaśuddhirvidhīyate | pādodakapradānādyaiḥ kuryāt pāpavimocanam || 4-405 || mūlena daśadhā hutvā caikaikāmāhutiṃ tataḥ | hutvā varaṇadevebhyastataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ caret || 4-406 || (śāradāyām) srucā pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ | p. 305) (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) tato homāvaśiṣṭena ghṛtenāpūrya vai srucam || 4-407 || nidhāya puṣpaṃ tasyāgre sruveṇādhomukhena tām | sadarbheṇa samācchādya mūlenāñjalinotthitaḥ || 4-408 || vauṣaḍantena juhuyāddhārāṃ javasamanvitām | (merutantre) sarpiṣā srucamāpūrya puṣpaṃ coparyadhomukham || 4-409 || srugupari sruvaṃ datvā puṣpaṃ tatra prapātayet | savyottarakarābhyāṃ ca saṃpuṭābhyāṃ ca śaṅkhavat || 4-410 || saṃgṛhyotthāya saṃlagnau nābhau tiryaṅnidhāya ca | pūrṇā darvīti mantreṇa mūlena ca susaṃyataḥ || 4-411 || dadyāt pūrṇāhutīstisraḥ sarvakāmaprapūraṇīḥ | śrotriyasyaitaduddiṣṭamanyaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ caret || 4-412 || mūlena vauṣaḍantena svāhāntena tu vāmataḥ | (agnipurāṇe) mūrdhānaṃ divamantreṇa saṃśraveṇa ca dhārayā || 4-413 || dadyādutthāya pūrṇāṃ tu nopaviśya kadā cana | (hayaśīrṣapañcarātre) hutvā ca haviṣā dadyāt srucā puṇāhutitrayam || 4-414 || vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- iti | (nāradapañcarātre) abhāve tu ghṛtasyaiva homadravyeṇa pūrayet || 4-415 || tasyopari ghṛtaṃ dadyāt tadūrdhvaṃ kuṅkumādikam | (tūrṇāyāge) mūlaṃ namontamuccārya vāmapādapuraḥsaram || 4-416 || p. 306) dadyāt pūrṇāhutirmantrī parāmṛtadhiyā tataḥ | (merutantre) dakṣapādaṃ puraskṛtya dakṣaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ caret || 4-417 || śaktihome vāmapādaṃ vāmamārgī ca sarvataḥ | (gautamīyatantre) sruksruvau tu samādāya ghṛtenāpūrya tat punaḥ || 4-418 || homadravyāṇi niḥkṣipya nābhau saṃsthāpya tau punaḥ | brahmārpaṇena manunā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 4-419 || itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhiṃ dehe dharmādhikārataḥ | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā | brahmārpaṇamanuḥ so'yaṃ brahmārpaṇavidhau smṛtaḥ || 4-420 || evaṃ homavidhiṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍasthaṇḍiladevatāḥ | dikpāladevatāścāpi aṅkurārpaṇadevatāḥ || 4-421 || ānayed kalaśe cāpi kṛṣṇaikyaṃ bhāvayedguruḥ | kṛṣṇeti prakṛtābhiprāyeṇa | (merutantre) punaḥ saṃpūjya gandhādyairmūlamantreṇa mantravit || 4-422 || kuṇḍādudvāsya cācāryo devatāṃ kalaśe nyaset | (śāradāyām) udvāsya devatāṃ kumbhe sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ guruḥ || 4-423 || punarvyāhṛtibhirhutvā jihvādīnāṃ vibhāvasoḥ | ekaikāmāhutiṃ datvā pariṣiñcyādbhirātmani || 4-424 || pāvakaṃ yojayitvā sve paridhīn saparistarān | naimittike dahenmantrī nitye tu na dahedimān || 4-425 || p. 307) vyāhṛtibhirmahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ | punaḥ samāpayeddhomaṃ mahāvyāhṛtipūrvakam- iti vacanāt | tatprakārastu (gautamīye) pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dayādadbhiścaivaṃ vidhānavit || 4-426 || oṃbhūragnaye pṛthivyai ca mahate svāhayā tathā | bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya mahate svāhayā tathā || 4-427 || svaścandramase digbhyaśca nakṣatrebhyaśca svāhā | oṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvaścandramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyaśca mahate svāhā | pāvakaṃ yojayitveti | tatprakārastu (gaṇeśvaravimarṣiṇyām) bho bho vahne mahāśakte sarvakarmaprasādhaka || 4-428 || karmāntare'pi saṃprāpte sannidhiṃ kuru sādaram | iti mantreṇa saṃprārthya vahnimudvāsayedapi- iti || 4-429 || (merutantre) tato brahmāṇamudvāsya brāhmaṇāya pradāpayet | dvātriṃśatpalamānena nirmitaṃ tāmrapātrakam || 4-430 || taṇḍulaistat samāpūrya sahiraṇyaṃ sadakṣiṇam | dadyādviprāya tattuṣṭyai pūrṇapātramitīritam || 4-431 || tataḥ paristarānagnau paridhīn niḥkṣipediti | tantrāntare | aṣṭau muṣṭirbhavet kuñcit kuñcidaṣṭau tu puṣkalaḥ || 4-432 || puṣkalāni ca catvāri pūrṇapātraṃ taducyate | (śāradāyām) netre śiṣyasya bandhīyānnetramantreṇa vāsasā || 4-433 || (mahākapilapañcarātre) navena śuklavastreṇa netre baddhvā -- - -- -- -- -- tyuktam | p. 308) (piṅgalāmate) netravastreṇa tannetre netramantreṇa bandhayet || 4-434 || (śāradāyām) kare gṛhītvā taṃ śiṣyaṃ kuṇḍato maṇḍalaṃ nayet | tasyāñjaliṃ punaḥ puṣpaiḥ pūrayitvā yathāvidhi || 4-435 || kalaśe devatāprītyai kṣepayenmūlamuccaran | (nārāyaṇīye) nyāsaṃ śiṣyatanau kṛtvā taṃ pradakṣiṇamānayet || 4-436 || paścimaṃ dvāramānīya kṣepayet kusumāñjalim | (merutantre) netrabandhamapāsyaivaṃ veśayet kuśasaṃstare || 4-437 || tataśca pāṭhayecchiṣyaṃ mantramenaṃ gurūttamaḥ | ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā || 4-438 || cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ | (piṅgalāmate) puṣpairañjalimāpūrya yogapīṭhe pradāpayet || 4-439 || paścimottararudrendraiḥ puṣpapātaḥ śubhaḥ śubhe | ātmayāgaḥ kramādbhūyaḥ saṃhṛtyotpādya deśikaḥ || 4-440 || tattanmantroditān nyāsān kuryāddehe śiśostadā | ātmayāgo bhūtaśuddhiḥ | (prayogasāre) guṇāṃśeṇa pṛthivyādibhūtāni vilayaṃ nayet || 4-441 || yathāvat piṇḍasaṃsthāni saṃhārakramayogataḥ | tataḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva piṇḍaṃ saṃbhāvayet tadā || 4-442 || (mantratantraprakāśe) upaviśyāsane śuddhe saṃharet tasya vigraham | p. 309) gandhādighrāṇasaṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīmapsu saṃharet- ityādi || 4-443 || (śāradāyām) pañcopacāraiḥ kumbhasthāṃ pūjayitveṣṭadevatām | tasyāṃ tantroktamārgeṇa vidadhyāt sakalīkṛtim || 4-444 || etadantaraṃ devasakāśādvaraprārthanamuktamācāryaiḥ | kāruṇyanilaye devi sarvasannidhisaṃśraye || 4-445 || śaraṇye vatsale mātaḥ kṛpāmasmin śiśau kuru | āṇavapramukhaiḥ pāśaiḥ pāhi tasya sureśvari || 4-446 || dīnasyāsya dayādhāre kuru kāruṇyamīśvari | aihikāmuṣmikairbhāgairapi saṃbadhyatāmasau || 4-447 || svabhaktiḥ sakalā cāsmai dīyatāṃ niṣkalāśraye- iti | (kriyāsaṃgrahamerutantrayoḥ) tato'rghyapātramādāya mūlamuccārya mantravit || 4-448 || sādhu vāsādhu vā karma yadyadācaritaṃ mayā | tat sarvaṃ devadeveśa gṛhāṇārādhanaṃ param || 4-449 || ityarghodakamutsṛjya kiṃciddevasya dakṣiṇe | kare samarpayedvidvān kṛtamārādhanaṃ tataḥ || 4-450 || bhaktyā praṇamya deveśaṃ ślokairebhiḥ kṣamāpayet | yaddattaṃ bhaktimātreṇa patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam || 4-451 || niveditaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tadgṛhāṇānukampayā | āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam || 4-452 || pūjāṃ cāpi na jānāmi tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvara | karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama || 4-453 || antaścāreṇa bhūtānāṃ draṣṭā tvaṃ parameśvara | p. 310) (merutantre) udvāsayet tato devaṃ parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 4-454 || tathā | devasyāṅge vilīnaṃ tadraśmivṛndamaśeṣataḥ | tejorūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā kṣamasveti punaḥ punaḥ || 4-455 || kṣamāpyāropayet svīyahṛdambhoje tu devatām | (kriyāsaṃgrahe) devatārūpamātmānaṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 4-456 || arghyādikaṃ visṛjyātha yajennirmālyavāsinam | reśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryād dvārapadmavivarjitam || 4-457 || nirmālyabhoktuḥ pūjārthaṃ pañcāyatanapūjane | kartavyāni tu pañcaiva īśādāmadhyamarcayet || 4-458 || lambodaro gaṇeśasya tejaścaṇḍo vivasvataḥ | viṣvakseno hareḥ proktaścaṇḍeśvaro maheśituḥ || 4-459 || caṇḍeśvarī bhavānyāstu mantro'haṃ tādṛśaṃ caret | lehyacoṣyānnapānādi nirmālyaṃ sragvilepanem || 4-460 || nirmālyabhojine tubhyaṃ dadāni śrīśivājñayā | iti naivedyaśeṣaṃ tu datvā natvā visarjayet || 4-461 || tathā | nirmālyaṃ mastake dhāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantriṇā | (prayogasāre) athaiśānyāṃ diśi yathāmantravinyastavigraham || 4-462 || pīṭhasya caturasrāyāṃ vedyāṃ darbhāgrapāṇinā | abhiṣiñcet svakaṃ śiṣyamātmatattvānuvartinam || 4-463 || p. 311) (somaśambhau) yāgālayāddiśīśasya caritaṃ snānamaṇḍape | kuryāt karadvayāyāmāṃ vedīmaṣṭāṅgulocchrayām || 4-464 || śrīparṇādyāsane tatra vinyasyānatamāsane | śiṣyaṃ niveśya pūrvāsyaṃ sakalīkṛtya pūjayet || 4-465 || tatraiva | snānaṃ tadaṅmukhaṃ bhuktau pūrvavaktraśca muktaye | anyatrāpi | maṇḍalaṃ tvīśadik kṛtvā mumukṣū/stūttarānanān || 4-466 || bhuktaye pūrvavaktrā/śca śiṣyā/statra niveśayet | (śāradāyām) nadatsu pañcavādyeṣu sārdhaṃ viprāśiṣā guruḥ || 4-467 || vidhivat kuṇḍamuddhṛtya tanmukhasthān suradrumān | śiśoḥ śirasi vinyasya mātṛkāṃ manasā japan || 4-468 || mūlena sādhitaistoyairabhiṣiñcet tamātmavit | mātṛkāṃ vilomamātṛkām | kṣādyairāntairvarṇairabhipūrṇatattvastriruktamantrādyaiḥ || 4-469 || iti (kramadīpikā-) vacanāt | śiṣyaśirasi saṃyojya vilomamātṛkāṃ japan | mūlamantraṃ tathā japtvā kuryāddevābhiṣecanam || 4-470 || iti (gautamīyatantra-) vacanācca | tathā | pūjitāṃ punarādāya varddhinīmastrarūpiṇīm | tasyāḥ susādhitaistoyaiḥ siñcedrakṣārthamañjasā || 4-471 || avaśiṣṭena toyena śiṣyamācāmayedguruḥ | tatastaṃ sakalīkṛtya devatātmānamātmavit || 4-472 || p. 312) utthāya śiṣyo vimale vāsasī paridhāya ca | ācamya vāgyato bhūtvā niṣīdet sannidhau guroḥ || 4-473 || devatāmātmanaḥ śiṣye saṃkrāntāṃ deśikottamaḥ | pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyairaikyaṃ saṃbhāvaya/stayoḥ || 4-474 || dadyādvidyāṃ tatastasmai vinītāyāmbupūrvakam | (vaśiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām) tatastacchirasi svasya hastaṃ datvā śataṃ japet || 4-475 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi dadyādudakapūrvakam | (gautamīye) nyāsajālaṃ tasya dehe guruḥ saṃnyasya yatnataḥ || 4-476 || dakṣakarṇe vadenmantraṃ trivāraṃ pūrṇamānasaḥ | (merau) dakṣakarṇe vadedvidvān viprāyodakapūrvakam || 4-477 || anyebhyastu vadedevameva mantraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | (kulāmṛte) vidyāṃ triḥ kathayet karṇe cāvijñāne ca vā punaḥ || 4-478 || (dīpikāyām) ṛṣyādiyuktamatha mantravaraṃ yathāvad- bhūyastriśo gururanarghyamavāmakarṇe | anyatrāpi | dakṣakarṇe triśo vidyāmekoccāreṇa coccaret | eṣa vidhirdvijātīnāṃ strīśūdrāṇāṃ ca vāmataḥ || 4-479 || tantrāntare | anayostulyaphalado bhavatvevamudīrayet | prasannavadanastasmai śiṣyāya munipuṅgavaḥ || 4-480 || p. 313) (merutantre) svato jyotirmayīṃ vidyāṃ gacchantīṃ bhāvayedguruḥ | āgatāṃ bhāvayecchiṣyo nato'smīti viśeṣataḥ || 4-481 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ śiṣyaḥ prajapedguruṇoditam | aṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ vā hyaṣṭakṛttvo'thavā japet || 4-482 || gurudevātmamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ śiṣyo vibhāvayet | praṇāmaṃ gurave kuryāt sādhako bhiktimān muhuḥ || 4-483 || (kriyāsaṃgrahe) pādayoḥ patitaṃ śiṣyaṃ tata utthāpayedguruḥ | uttiṣṭha vatsa mukto'si samyagācāravān bhava || 4-484 || kīrtiśrīkāntimedhāyurbalārogyaṃ sadā'stu te | (gautamīye) gaṇeśādimanuṃ coktvā samayāt kathayedguruḥ || 4-485 || gaṇeśādimantradānaṃ pañcāyatanadīkṣāpakṣe | (dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām) samīpe cakrarājaṃ ca samyagabhyarcya deśikaḥ | ādyākṣareṇa saṃlagnaṃ sundaraṃ nāma kalpayet || 4-486 || ātmānaṃ yojayitvā tu garubhirmānavaistataḥ | smarttavyā guravaḥ sarve samyak praṇatipūrvakam || 4-487 || bhūmau likhitvā vidyāṃ ca samyak puṣpādibhiryajet | śiṣyāya darśayedvidyāṃ prajaptāṃ śatadhā priye || 4-488 || yadi syānmahatī prītiḥ śiṣyasya praṇatasya ca | tadaikoccāramātreṇa dakṣakarṇe japet parām || 4-489 || (tantrārāje) uktalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ śiṣyamācārabhūṣaṇam | p. 314) pañcaṣaṭkūṭavidyābhyāṃ śodhitaṃ bahuvāsaraiḥ || 4-490 || kalaśairabhiṣiñcyāmuṃ śrīcakre saṃniveśya vai | ādhāre hṛdaye mūrdhni cakraṃ saṃcintya madhyataḥ || 4-491 || svāntādāvāhya saṃsthāpya saṃpūjya nyāsasaṃyutām | triśo vidyāṃ vadet karṇe devyātmāpūrṇamānasaḥ || 4-492 || devatāgurumantrātmatattvaikyaṃ bhāvayenmudā | śataṃ japet tadagrastho nikaṭe tridinaṃ vaset || 4-493 || na cet saṃcāriṇī śaktirgurumeti na saṃśayaḥ | tasmāt tadantike tasya pūjādeśādikṛdvaset || 4-494 || (gautamīye) tridinaṃ nivasedbhaktyā siddhaye gurusannidhau | anyathā tadgataṃ tejo gurumeti na saṃśayaḥ || 4-495 || (mantratantraprakāśe) ācāryādanabhiprāptaḥ prāptaścādattadakṣiṇaḥ | satataṃ japyamāno'pi mantraḥ siddhiṃ na yacchati || 4-496 || sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā vittaśāṭhyavivarjitām | gurave dakṣiṇāṃ datvā tato mantragraho mataḥ || 4-497 || (tantrāntare) gobhūhiraṇyaṃ vipulaṃ gṛhakṣetrādikaṃ bahu | na cedardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā taddaśāṃśamathāpi vā || 4-498 || akleśādannavastrādi dadyādvittānusārataḥ | (brahmasaṃhitāyām) adakṣiṇaṃ kṛtaṃ karma vṛthā nārada niścitam || 4-499 || vīṇāṃ me dakṣiṇāṃ dehi sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍalum | tato mantraṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ yathāvidhi mahāmune || 4-500 || p. 315) vidhihīnaṃ kṛtaṃ karma siddhiṃ naiva prayacchati | (gautamīye) gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādvittārdhaṃ muktitatparaḥ || 4-501 || tadardhaṃ vā tato dadyādyathāśaktyātha bhaktitaḥ | vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta kṛte'narthaṃ samāvahet || 4-502 || gobhūhiraṇyavastrādi gurave'tha nivedayet | guruputrāya tatpatnyai tacchiṣye'pi svaśaktitaḥ || 4-503 || vastrālaṅkaraṇaṃ dadyādrājyamiṣṭaṃ yathāruci | ṛtvigbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādvastrālaṅkārasaṃyutām || 4-504 || (merutantre) alaṅkārā/śca vāsāṃsi dadyādṛtvigbhya ādarāt | īśvarārpaṇabuddhyā tu dvijāśīrbhiśca nanditaḥ || 4-505 || pradadyādgurave śiṣyaḥ svadhanārdhaṃ tadardhakam | daśāṃśaṃ vā pradadyācca vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ || 4-506 || gobhūhiraṇyavipinagṛhakṣetrādikaṃ tathā | akleśādannavastrādi dadyādvittānusārataḥ || 4-507 || prakārāntaramālambya guruṃ yatnena toṣayet | tadadhīnamanā nityaṃ taccintanaparāyaṇaḥ || 4-508 || tatpādābjarajobhūṣo bhavet sādhakasattamaḥ | tato nānāvidhairbhakṣyairlehyaiścoṣyaistathā paraiḥ || 4-509 || brāhmaṇān bhojayet samyak pradadyādbhūridakṣiṇām | (vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām) maṇḍapaṃ gurave dadyādyāgopakaraṇaiḥ saha || 4-510 || (nārāyaṇīyamahākapilapañcarātrayoḥ) mantraṃ datvā sahasraṃ vai svasiddhyai deśiko japet | p. 316) anyatrāpi | aṣṭottaraṃ sahasraṃ svaśaktihīnānavāptaye japyāt || 4-511 || (kulāmṛte) daṇḍavat praṇataṃ śiṣyaṃ sarvācārā/śca śikṣayet | snānasandhyāsadācāraṃ nityaṃ kāmyaṃ tathaiva ca || 4-512 || mantrasiddhiprakārā/śca śiṣyāyābhivadedguruḥ | dīkṣādivase upavāso niṣiddhastaduktam (yoginītantre) mantraṃ datvā guruścaiva upavāsaṃ ya ācaret || 4-513 || mahāndhakāre narake kṛmirbhavati nānyathā | dīkṣāṃ datvā yadā mantrī copavāsaṃ samācaret || 4-514 || tasya devaḥ sadā ruṣṭaḥ śāpaṃ datvā puraṃ vrajet | (bṛhatsiddhāntasāre) hutaśeṣaṃ tataḥ prāśya kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇakam || 4-515 || caturvidhaṃ ca naivedyaṃ devatāyai yadarpitam | tadbhaktebhyaḥ pradatvā tadbhuñjīyātāṃ yathāruci || 4-516 || guruśiṣyāviti śeṣaḥ | (merutantre) śaivastu śaivanirmālyaprasādasyādhikāravān | anyo nirayamāyāti na doṣaḥ pañcasaṃgame || 4-517 || svayaṃbhūtīrthaliṅaṃ vā prasādaṃ vāpi bhaktitaḥ | aśaivā vātha śaivā vā mucyante pāparāśitaḥ || 4-518 || (siddhāntasāre) dinatrayaṃ gurukule sthitvā turye'hni devatām | arcayitvā gṛhaṃ gacchedgurvājñāṃ śirasā vahan || 4-519 || atha vīradīkṣāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ | tatra bhūtaśuddhimātṛkānyāsa-ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ guruḥ svaśarīre śaktiśarīre ca vidhāya kalaśasthāpanaṃ śrīpātrādisthāpanaṃ ca kṛtvā (p. 317) dūtīyāgakrameṇa kuṇḍagolotthadravyamutpādya saṃskṛtya matsyamāṃsāderapi saṃskāraṃ vidhāya vīrapūjākrameṇa devatāṃ saṃpūjya śiṣyāya mantradānasamaye | śiṣyahaste maheśāni pātraṃ datvā kuleśvari- iti | (vīracūḍāmaṇyu-) ktavīrapātram | idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ pīyatāṃ bhavabheṣajam || 4-520 || paśupāśasamucchedakāraṇaṃ bhairavoditam | iti (kurlārṇava-) krameṇa śiṣyahaste dadyāt | śiṣyo'pyanenaiva mantreṇa pīyatāmityatra pibāmīti paṭhitvā- dharmādharmahavirdīpte svātmāgnau manasā srucā || 4-521 || suṣumṇā vartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham | ityādimantreṇa pibet | tato gururmantraṃ dadyāt | tatra (yāmale) ṛṣyādisahitāmenāṃ likhitvā bhūmimadhyagām || 4-522 || puṣpādinā samabhyarcya śiṣyāyātha pradarśayet | yadi śiṣye mahāprītistadā karṇe vadedguruḥ || 4-523 || tato'pyatitarāṃ śiṣyo guroścet prītibhājanam | tadā gaṇḍūṣapūrvaṃ hi dadyādenāṃ gurūttamaḥ || 4-524 || nirvikalpo'pi śiṣyastāṃ gṛhnīyāddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ | tadabhāve na siddhiḥ syāddevatāśāpa?māpnuyāt || 4-525 || (dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām) kalaśasthaiḥ pallavaistu trivāraṃ procchayecchubham | bhavedyadābhiṣiktastu tadāsau deśikāgraṇīḥ || 4-526 || gaṇḍūṣatattvasaṃyuktastadārho'yaṃ śivārcane | anyathā naiva siddhiḥ syāt savikalpasya pārvati || 4-527 || gaṇḍūṣadāne śiṣyasya vikalpo yadi jāyate | na siddhistasya kutrāpi śrīvidyāpi parāṅmukhī || 4-528 || p. 318) śeṣaṃ paśudīkṣāsamānam | dvitīyavidyādīkṣāyāṃ viśeṣa ukto (nīlatantre) aṣṭottarasahasrahomaṃ vilvapatreṇa kārayet | atha vāṣṭaśataṃ kuryādaṣṭāviṃśatimeva vā || 4-529 || pāyasaṃ kṛśaraṃ dadyānmodakaṃ khaṇḍaśarkarām | valiṃ datvā chāgalaṃ vai godhāmāṃsamanuttamam || 4-530 || rambhāpuṣpaṃ sāramatsyaṃ juhuyācca prayatnataḥ | yavakṣīraṃ tato hutvā śālyannaṃ madhunā saha || 4-531 || gobhūhiraṇyavastrādaistoṣayedgurumātmanaḥ- iti | (merutantre) evaṃ kriyāvatī dīkṣā saṃpaddātrī nirūpitā || 4-532 || rājñāṃ dhanāḍhyavaiśyānāṃ viprāṇāṃ vyavasāyinām | ayaṃ dīkṣākrasaḥ prokto bhogayuksiddhimicchatām || 4-533 || iti kriyāvatī dīkṣā paripūrṇā | bibhratyadbhutabhūtibhūtapavacovecitryacitrāmṛtasrotaḥ- śālini sannibandhanasaritsaṃbhedamabhyarhitam | turyaṃ śrīnaradevanirmitapuraścaryārṇave prasphurat- sadyuktisphuṭamaukti**?kararucottuṅgastaraṅgo gataḥ || 4-534 || iti śrīmanmahārājādhirājaśrīpratāpasiṃhasāhaviracite puraścaryārṇave kriyāvatīdīkṣāvidhirnāma caturthastaraṅgaḥ || 4 ||########### END OF FILE #######